Prologue: New Ally

New allies come in all shapes sizes and species but sometimes an ally can come from an unexpected source.

On the blissful planet of United Equestria, where all creatures live together and homeworld of Starfleet, the most powerful fighting force in the Dimensional Universe, Lightning Dawn, a white alicorn with a brown mane and tail with a golden horn and Supreme Allied Commander of Starfleet was with his wife, Starla Shine, a white alicorn with a purple mane and tail, like Rarity and an expert of astronomy. The two were with their friends at the Cake's Cafe on a cloudy afternoon.

Major Fluttershy-- a yellow pegasus with a pink mane and tail with three butterflies as her cutie mark.

Major Rainbow Dash-- a light blue pegasus with a rainbow colored mane and tail with a cloud shooting a rainbow-colored lightning bolt from it as her utie mark.

Major Rarity-- fashionista, a similar look at Starla but her mane and tail were curly and Spike's wife.

Major Applejack-- an orange Earth Pony with a blonde mane and tail tied at the ends with a Stetson hat and three red apples as her cutie mark.

Major Pinkie Pie-- New Ponyvilles' party pony and a pink Earth Pony with a puffy, pink mane and tail, like cotton candy. And Finally, Spike aka, the Dragon Knight and Rarity's husband.

Buddy Rose-- a red alicorn and a very fine gardener in his normal life, as well as a great botanist, tree surgeon and ecologist. He lived on New Sweet Apple Acres in his own house and worked as hired help for Applejack and her family. His code: FT5H

Artie Bristles-- an orange alicorn whom outside of the battle field was a fine artist, painter, and sculptor. His Code: HV7J

Rhymey-- A yellow alicorn who spoke in rhyme. When not in battle, he loved writing poetry, singing songs, and managing his café and poetry society "Rhyme Time", but most of all he enjoyed spending quality time with his mare-friend, Fluttershy. His number even rhymed with the end of his name-- XL7Z

And the Spanish twins: Dyno and Myte LA Guava: Expert mining engineers, explosive experts, geologists, and construction workers from the planet El Mundo, who had a fine knowledge of explosives and work tools. Codes: IW8K and JX9L.

They were all hanging out in the cafe along with Mykan Stevens, a 19 year old, peach-colored human with short, brown hair. He was an axillary member of Starfleet, allowed to enter fights, but only if it was necessary.

"Hey Lightning, Hey Starla." Rainbow greeted.

"Hi Rainbow." Starla greeted back.

"So anything come up yet?" Pinkie asked.

Lightning sighed and shook his head, "No there's been no sightings of this mysterious figure and creature so far. All we know is that they were last scene heading this way."

"Oooh." Fluttershy shivered. "I hope they're not dangerous."

"We don't know if they are or not. All we can do is wait for them to show up." Starla stated. The others agreed. Suddenly, the alarms went off and at the same time, Lightning's longtime friend, Krysta showed up via warp portal. "Lightning! Lightning!" she screamed.

"Krysta, what's wrong?"

"It's the palace it's being attacked!" Everybody gasped in horror. "Take us there, now!" he snapped.

Krysta made another warp portal and the unit dashed through and were in New Canterlot. The shields were up around the buildings and there were no civilians on the streets. Hearing loud roars from above, the team looked up at the palace. "Galloping Galxies!" Buddy cried.

There were three creatures attacking the palace. They were all 7.6 feet tall and 95 feet long. Covered in spikes head to tail, resembling a giant gulper eel with bulging eyes, spiny face and six rows of rotating teeth in their mouths. No legs and only spikes decorating their undersides.

The team have never seen anything like them. "What are those things?!" Spike asked.

"Whatever they are, they're attacking the palace. Let's go!" Lightning snapped. The team flew up to the creatures and transformed.

"STARFLEET MAGIC!"

"HARMONY HOUR, FRIENDSHIP POWER!'

"DRAGON POWER!"

The Space Ponies scanned the creatures with their visors, but the results turned out “Creature: Unknown. No Available Data.”

“What, No data?” snapped Lightning. Two of them heard and spotted them and breathed out rings of fire from their mouths. "Watch it!" Applejack cried. The team dodged the attack and the Space Ponies attacked;

"STAR SHOWER!"

"PAINT BOMB!"

"DRILL QUILL!"

"BOOM-BOOM-ROCKETS!"

"LEAF SWARM!"

All the attacks combined seemed impressive but when they struck the creatures, they didn't seem fazed at all. "No even a scratch!" Mykan said. The creatures roared and flew away from the palace and burrowed into the mountain. "They can burrow?!" Pinkie cried.

"Apparently so." Rarity said. Then, they all heard a rumbling and the three creatures burst from the mountain once more and roared at them. "Alright time for he big guns." Lightning said and he fired his "UNIFORCE!"

KAPOW!! What an explosion. Everyone watched in such anticipation, but to their horror… the creatures were still flying in the air. "None of our attacks are doing anything to it!" Artie cried.

"We haven't tried everything." a voice said. The team looked behind them and saw two royal alicorns. The female wore a light golden gown with a white top showing her cutie mark of the sun.

The male was a tall, white male alicorn with a short dark mane with images of space flowing like a picture. He wore jewel-encrusted golden armor with doublets on each side into it, a red cape with gold markings fluttering on his back, even though there was no breeze. He had golden pegasus wings, black boots with golden edges round the feet. Atop his head were three golden horns, all shimmering like the stars.

They were Queen Celestia and Grand Ruler Celestio, the rulers of United Equestria and Co-Commander and Commander of Starfleet.

"Queen Celestia, Grand Ruler!" Lightning said.

"Girls, you know what to do." Celestia said to the girls. They nodded and called out their command, “VALKYRIA!!” and transformed into their Valkyries of Harmony.

"All together girls!" Celestia said. And together they unleashed, "HARMONY BEAM!" the large beam headed straight for the creatures, but they breathed rings of fire together at the blast an actually countered it, causing it to explode. The team was horrified. "Impossible! There seems to be no weakness with these creatures!" Grand Ruler cried.

The creatures roared and shot their spikes at the ponies. "Lookout!" Celesia cried. The ponies did their best to dodge but some of the spikes struck Lightning, his friends and the girls' energizers, powering their super suits down. "Uh-oh." Rainbow said. "Not good."

The three creatures roared and flew straight for the defenseless ponies. "We're goners!" Pinkie cried.

Suddenly...

"Plasma Blast!"

Three purple, spherical blasts hit the creatures and they stopped and looked in the air as well as the ponies. Swooping down towards the gang was a humanoid figure wearing a clock that covered his face and most of it's body. You could only see the hands and sneakers of the figure. The figure looked at have some sort of sword and shield on the back

She was riding a sleek creature that was 24 feet long with with lighter coloring and glimmering textures that include white, cream, and pink. It possessed a long, single spine running down the center of their back and light blue eyes. Also it had two pairs of ear-like appendages on the top of their heads and a pink-colored nose. The wingspan is about 42 feet long with no sharp tips at their ends. They are glittery white in coloration and have strips of glittery light pink running down their wings.

The tail flukes are triangular in shape, white in color, having two smaller triangular flukes just above the main ones.

"Is that the-?" Dyno started.

"Mysterious figure and creature!" Myte finished.

"Alright, girl. Let's get these pests out of here." The figure said in a feminine voice. The creature roared and blasted the creatures with her plasma blasts. The creatures roared and lunged at her. "Try this on for size." the figure said as it pulled out the metal shield, which started reflecting some light right into the creatures' eyes. The roared in dislike and flew away from the two. "Let's go girl." The creature obeyed and followed the three creatures and it's rider shinnied the light at the creatures. They chased them out of New Canterlot and the creatures flew far, far away.

"Good job, girl." The figure praised.

The creature smiled and flew back to Lightning and the others. They all landed at the front of the royal palace. "Who are you? And why did you help us?" Lightning interrogated.

Lightning approached the figure but her creature roared at him. "Easy girl, it's alright." the figure cooed. The creature listened but still growled at Lightning.

"I'm not gonna ask you again; Who are you?" Lightning asked again.

The figure untied it's cloak and let it fall to the floor. The entire gang gasped in awe at what they saw.

The figure turned about to be.... a human girl!

She was the same age as Mykan. She had long blonde hair and jean jacket with jeans and black sneakers. She looked to be in fairly good condition, except the dirt and scratches on her face. But what really shocked everyone was the fact that she had a pair of peach-colored wings and horn!

".... What's up?" she asked.

A moment of silence passed until...

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f6gmUEioVWs

"What just happened?" Pinkie asked.

The girl and her creature were brought in to the palace throne room. "So who are you?" Buddy asked.

“I’m Sapphire Sunlight and this is my best friend, Snowflake." Snowflake warbled at the ponies.

“What is Snowflake? She doesn’t look like any dragon, we’ve ever seen.” Celestia said.

"Snowflake is a Light Fury Dragon. Part of the Strike Class. She very fast and and extremely intelligent." Sapphire replied.

“So what were those things?" Spike asked.
"They were Whispering Death Dragons." Sapphire replied.

"Whispering Deaths?" Celesto asked.

"Very dangerous dragons that love to burrow underground." Sapphire added.

"If they are so dangerous, then how did you get rid of them?" Rainbow questioned.

"By knowing the dragons' only weakness; Sunlight." Sapphire replied. "They absolutely hate it, which is why they are underground most of the time."

"Alright." Lightning said. "Speaking of dragons. What is Snowflake?" Artie asked.

"Okay. With that out of the way, what are you two doing here anyway?" Starla added.

"Hiding." Sapphire replied.

"Hiding from what?" Applejack asked.

"My creators."

"CREATORS?!" The friends exclaimed. Sapphire nodded. "You see the ponies whom created me want to use me as a weapon for ponykind."

"A weapon?" Artie whispered. Hearing that made the friends very angry. Making a living creature whose purpose was only to kill. "But I didn't want to be used as weapon for anything. So one day I escaped from the ponies. Met Snowflake and we made our way here, eventually."

"So what should we do with them?" Lightning asked, turning towards their majesties.

"Well, since they do not appear to be a threat to us, I guess we can let them stay." Celestia said. Her husband agreed. "Sapphire, you and Snowflake will be staying with Mykan."

"Okay."

"I'll be housing a dragon?... Cool!" Mykan thought to himself.

Soon it was dusk and Sapphire and Snowflake entered Mykan's house. "You can sleep in my bedroom, Sapphire." he offered.

"Thank you." Snowflake still looked suspicious of Mykan. "It's alright, Snowflake. He a friend." Sapphire reassured. The Light Fury heed her riders' words and calmed down.

"Now come on girl, let's get some rest." Sapphire said. The Light Fury followed her upstairs into Mykan's bedroom and she crawled into bed. Snowflake layed on the left side of the bed and fell asleep as well as her rider.

Episode 1: New Cadet Made

The sunshine came through Sapphire’s window on a bright beautiful morning but she wasn’t in the mood to wake up. “Five more minutes.” However, Snowflake was wide awake and she wanted her rider up and ready too. So she did what any dragon would do to wake up their sleepy rider... lick their face until he/she wakes up.

And It worked.

“Hehehe. Snowflake, stop, Hehehe.” Sapphire laughed but the Light Fury refused to stop until she was up and about. “Okay, Okay, I’m up. Happy?”

Snowflake nuzzled her rider, "I'll take that as a yes." Sapphire got up and went to the bathroom but when she turned on the light “What the-? MYKAN!”

Mykan immediately rushed into the bathroom. “What’s wrong Sa-“ Mykan gasped when he saw what she was talking about “I’ll go get Lightning and the others.”

Soon the whole team was at Mykan's examining Sapphire, “I just don’t understand it. How could Sapphire possibly get a energizer like us?” Lightning said. The energizer aka transforming badge was the marking of a Unicorn and a single wing. This meant she could now don on a super suit for battle and go into Battle-Mode.

The armor itself composed of a highly density polymerized alloy and infused with stardust and cosmic energies; making it hundreds of times stronger than diamond. Nothing could harm it under fifty-thousand degrees and would take a lot of power and strength just to dent it. It was also magically enchanted; it would amplify the wearer’s natural abilities, magic, and weapons, making them stronger and swifter than they were before.

The visors, now they were most important piece of equipment. Each visor had a set of various incredible functions.

-Heat sensory
-X-Ray
-Infrared vision
-Sound Scan
-Radar
-Telescopic magnification
-Medical scan
-Power scouting
-Database retrieval

Also, all Starfleet suits as well their fighters fought under a specific elemental or attributed force.

“But how did she get one in the first place?” Starla questioned.

“Thats the real mystery.” Buddy commented.

They saw Lightning writing something a piece of paper. “Lightning, What’s that?” Artie asked.

“A letter. Maybe their majesties know what’s going on.” He handed the letter to Spike. “Spike.” He nodded and sent the letter.

Just then, in a bright flash, their majesties appeared. “We got your letter Lightning.” Grand Ruler stated. “May we see Sapphire?”

Sapphire came before the royal couple and they both examined her insignia “Indeed this is no hoax. That’s a true Starfleet energizer.” Celestia confirmed. “But how she acquired this is beyond any of our knowledge.” Luna added.

Suddenly, a bright tube of light came in behind everybody. “What’s that?” Sapphire asked. Before anybody could answer and angel-corn (what ponies become when they die) appeared and everybody recognized the pony. “Twilight?!”

“Good morning everybody.” she greeted. “I see you all found my gift to Sapphire.”

“Your gift!” Rainbow exclaimed.

“You mean it was you who gave her the energizer.” Applejack added. Twilight nodded and everybody was both amazed and confused. “Why would you give her an energizer?” Fluttershy asked.

"This is part of her test." Twilight replied.

"A test?" Lightning asked.

"A test for what?" Grand Ruler added. Before Twilight could reply, ponies screams were heard from outside. “What’s that?” Celesto asked. Everybody went outside and saw to their horror; ponies were stuck in amber cocoons unable to move. Not only that, the amber was all over the place; on the houses and the streets. “What in the name of the galaxy happened here?” Buddy asked. The answer came when five new dragons landed before the group.

They were all 75 feet long and had a wingspan of 85 feet. They all had a long, slender body. Its body is very thin The dragons have striking and bright colors of blue, yellow, and orange on both its wings and its tail. They had spikes that run along their backs.

(Like this)

“What the heck are those things?!” Rainbow cried.

“Their Death Song Dragons!” Sapphire replied.

“Well let’s get them out of here!” Lightning snapped. The team nodded and they were about to transform when “Lookout!” Sapphire and Snowflake dove out of the way when the dragons released and amber-like liquid at the ponies and Mykan, trapping them all and it hardened quickly. “I.. Ugh.. can’t move!” Applejack cried.

Everybody tried to break free but it was in vain. “What is this stuff?” Mykan asked.

"It's their quick hardening amber. Almost impossible to break out of!" Sapphire called from her hiding place.

“It’s hard as a rock.” Dyno said.

“Si, really strong.” Myte added. Their majesties tried blasting the substance with their magic but it didn’t leave a mark. “Our magic does not work with this substance.” Celesto said.

“I think that’s the least of our problems.” Lightning said. Two of the Death Songs grabbed the team and their majesties in its mouth and, to Sapphire’s horror, flew off with them. “Sapphire, help!” Everybody cried. The other three Death songs grabbed the trapped citizens and flew off with them as well.

“Guys!” Sapphire could only watch as the Death Songs carried her friends and the civilians far away. “Oooh, How am I gonna save them?” she asked herself.

Twilight’s spirit appeared beside her. “By using your new energizer, that’s how.”

“But I’ve never used it before. I can’t battle four of those dragons by myself! Even with Snowflake, I'm outnumbered. I have an energizer I barely know how to use. I... wasn’t prepared for this.”

Music began playing in the background as Sapphire sang about her doubts.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=SBRenzjdKwU

The song ended and Twilight came up to Sapphire. “I know you have your doubts, Sapphire. But I know you can save them.”

“How?”

“Because you’re smart, brave and loyal. You know a lot about the dragons than your friends do. Use that knowledge to save them.” Sapphire thought about what she said.

“Use you’re knowledge well to save your friends. I must go now. Remember what I said.” Twilight floated into the air and vanished.

Sapphire just stood their for a moment until Snowflake nuzzled her for comfort. "I know girl, I'm worried about them too. But we don't know where those Death Songs took them to.”

Meanwhile in a cave in the New Everfree Forest, the Death Songs had placed all the captured ponies in one corner of the cave. Lightning and the others tried once again to break free from the amber. "Ugh... it's no use. This amber is too strong." Lightning sighed.

"Wh-What are they gonna do to us?" Fluttershy whimpered.

"I don't know, but we need to get out of here." Buddy said.

"Ummm, hello. We're trapped in here and there's no one else that can save us." Rainbow grumbled.

"Sapphire can." Starla said. "She dealt with those other dragons like it was nothing."

"But that doesn't mean she'll get rid of these things that easy." Rainbow replied.

"We just have to hope she can." Grand Ruler said.

Back in the village, Sapphire was pacing around trying to figure out how she could discover the Death Songs cave. “Maybe I can.. No, no,no.” She sighed sadly and Snowflake warbled, “Sorry girl, I’m just.. Stuck. I can’t find a way to find the Death Songs.”

Just then, Sapphire’s chest glowed brightly. “Huh? What the-?” She and Snowflake were suddenly teleported into a cave with crystal diamonds on the side and they saw a crystallized tree with the center of it being a star, like Twilight Sparkle's cutie mark and Queen Celestia and Princess Luna's cutie marks on the trunk as well.

“Woah.” she gasped in awe. “What is this?”

“This is the Tree of Harmony.” a voice replied. Sapphire and Snowflake turned around and saw a angel-corn (what ponies become when they die) “W-Who are you?” Sapphire asked.

“Hello Sapphire.My name is Twilight Sparkle. I see you've made some new friends."

“Yes and they’re in danger. I need to find the Death Songs cave before they harm them.” Sapphire said. “Also, what is this?”

“The Tree of Harmony is a powerful and magical tree that control all that grows in the New Everfree Forest and it is where Queen Celestia and Princess Luna first discovered the Elements of Harmony.”

Sapphire walked towards the tree and as she got closer the more the tree and her chest glowed. Finally, she stood a few feet from the tree and touched the base. In a instant the tree glowed brightly and released six multi-colored beams at Sapphire’s chest.

The light on her chest began to morph into what looked at be necklace with a gemstone in the middle.

With a final flash, the glow diminished and Sapphire felt a bit woozy. “Woah, that was intense.” She looked down at her chest and was shocked “What the-?” On her chest was a golden necklace with a silver heart crystal in the center. “Wha-What happened?” she asked. Twilight's spirit came up to her. “The Tree of Harmony gave you a hidden element of harmony.”

“Hidden?”

“Yes. Use your element wisely, Sapphire. I sense great magic inside of you. I must go now.” Twilight angle-corn then disappeared. “Hey wait, how am I suppose to find my friends?” she called aloud. The crystal in her necklace glowed and made a magical trail leading out of the cave and through New Everfree Forest.

Snowflake followed the trail. “Snowflake, wait!” and Sapphire followed her. The trail lead the two to a large cave deep in New Everfree Forest. Snowflake and Sapphire stopped and looked at each other. “This might be the place.” Sapphire slowly walked in followed by her trusty Light Fury. Sapphire lit her horn, lighting up the cave. Sapphire and the dragons saw some bones on the floor. "...Dragon bones." she whispered. Snowflake growled softly. Further walking through the cave, the three came to a large chamber. Scanning the chamber, Sapphire saw the civilians and her friends in the far corner. The Death Songs were thankfully asleep, but were in the middle of the chamber! “Oh boy, how am I gonna get the dragons away from them and free the ponies?" Sapphire asked herself. "I know that the Death Songs Amber is weak to Monstrous Nightmare fire but I don’t have that kind of fire.”

Snowflake pointed to her necklace. “The Element? Well…. I guess it couldn’t hurt.” Sapphire said. “But how are we gonna get them away from Mykan and the others?”

The Light Fury roared loudly into the cave, catching prisoners attention and waking the Death Songs. “What was that?!” Lightning cried. The Death Songs flew into the tunnel to investigate. The trio hid inside a tunnel and when the Death Songs were gone, Sapphire and Snowflake rushed into the cave and right for the others. “Sapphire, Snowflake, what are you doing here? Where’d you get that from?” Lightning asked, noticing her element. “Questions later.” Sapphire said.

She closed her eyes and her element glowed brightly and blasted the amber, breaking it and freeing everyone. “Alright, we’re free!” Rainbow cried.

Sapphire opened her eyes and her element stopped glowing. “Thanks Sapphire.” Lightning stated.

“Come on!” Lightning snapped. “Let’s get out of here!”

Everyone rushed towards the tunnel, but before they could all escape the five Death songs returned and surrounded the ponies. They were all growling at the ponies. Snowflake and roared back at them. The first Death Song was blocking the exit! “Oh great, what now?” Rainbow whimpered. Snowflake roared at Sapphire and nodded towards the Death Songs. “Let’s do it, girl!”

“Do what?” Applejack asked as Sapphire mounted the Snowflake. “You guys get the ponies to safety, I’ll take care of the Death Songs.”

“You mean.” Lightning started. Sapphire nodded. “I’m gonna battle them.” All the ponies gasped in horror. “You can’t be serious! Those ghastly things are too dangerous!” Rarity cried.

“I have no choice. I’ll be fine. Get the civilians to safety.” Sapphire said. Snowflake roared and she along with Skystorm took to the sky. The Death Songs released the amber from their mouths but the dragons dodged it and flew in between them. The Death Songs roared in anger and flew after them. “Alright, let’s go!” Celesto snapped.

Everybody ran out of the cavern and through the forest until they were all safety back in New Ponyville. “Phew... that was a close one.” Dyno said.

“Si, too close.” Myte added.

“I just hope Sapphire’s alright.” Fluttershy added. Everybody hoped for that as well.

Meanwhile, Snowflake was diving in and out of the trees trying to lose the four Death Songs. “These guys won’t give up!” Sapphire cried in fear. Snowflake dodged the Death Songs attempts to trap them in the amber. “Good dodging.” Snowflake shot bursts of spherical purple-colored flames at the Death Songs, however they dodged every single one. “Not good.”

Two Death Songs blasted amber again and this time it made direct contact, trapping Sapphire and Snowflake. The two fell from the sky. “HANG ON!”

CRASH!

The two crashed into the ground and slid for about three feet. “Ugh...Snowflake, you alright?” Snowflake warbled. “Good.” That’s when the five Death Songs landed near the downed trio. “Uh-oh.” Sapphire whimpered. Snowflake softly roared in fear as well. The Death Songs approached the three, ready to eat them.

At New Ponyville, Lightning, his team and their majesties were looking for any sign of Sapphire and Snowflake “Where are they?” Pinkie asked. “They should have appeared by now.”

"Let me go see." Rainbow flew into the sky and flew over New Everfree Forest. From the air she could see Sapphire and the dragons trapped in the amber, surrounded by the Death Songs. She gasped and zipped back to the others. "Guys!"

"What is it, Rainbow?" Applejack asked.

"Sapphire and Snowflake are trapped and the Death Songs are about to eat them!"

“WHAT!” Everybody snapped.

"Ay' Curumba!" the twins cried.

“Let’s go!” Lightning added. The gang flew off and got to the forest and came to the scene. “There they are!” Mykan called, pointing towards the clearing. They all saw the Death Songs surrounding Sapphire and Snowflake. "Let's move!"

The Death Songs licked their teeth, looking forward to their meal. Sapphire gulped nervously at the sound of their stomachs growling. “Gulp... guys where are you?” Sapphire whispered. The Death Songs opened their mouths and Sapphire closed her eyes.. ”UNIFORCE!” out of nowhere, a golden blast of magic hit one of the Death Songs. Sapphire opened her eyes, “Lightning!”

The team flew down blasting the dragons with their attacks.

”DRILL QUILL!”

“PAINT BOMB!”

“STAR SHOWER!”

The blast made the dragon and back off. Dyno and Myte landed near the trapped duo. “Hang on chicas.” Dyno said.

“We’ll get you out.” Myte added. Together they unleashed their ”BOOM-BOOM FLARE!” and freed the two. They shook for the amber. “Thanks boys.” Sapphire mounted Snowflake and they flew into the air. The team and their majesties blasted the Death Songs driving the five dragons far away. Next, they went to check on Sapphire and Snowflake. “Sapphire, are you okay?” Mykan asked. “Any injuries?”

“Yeah, we’re good.”

“Come on let’s go home.” Celestia added. “You and your dragon need a check up after that, Sapphire.”

“Yes your majesty.”

The gang took Sapphire and Snowflake to the royal sickbay for an evaluations. They all checked out okay. After that, they were all called to the throne room. When they entered they saw the room crowded with ponies and other creatures from dragons to griffins and minatours. Lightning and their majesties were in standing in front of Celesto and Celestias’ respective thrones. That caught them all by surprise. “So what’s this about?” Sapphire asked.

"Sapphire Sunlight, Snowflake, please step forward.” Celesto ordered. The three walked up to their majesties. Celestia began to speak. “We are gathered here today, to honor the heroism of Sapphire Shimmer and her dragons for single handedly rescuing us twice from dangerous situations.”

Luna then spoke “By performing such a brave and noble deeds we are extremely proud and honored to present them both with the United Equestrian Pink Hearts of Courage.”

The crowd cheered loudly as Grand Ruler levitated the medal over Sapphire and Snowflake necks. Sapphire smiled.

“We have another reason for gathering here today.” Grand Ruler added. The crowd was confused as well as Lightning and all his friends, who were at the front of the crowd. “Sapphire, due to your incredible act of bravery and your willingness to never give up when your friends were in great peril you have proven to me and everybody else what kind of person you are; strong, brave and truly magical.

Which is why as Commander of Starfleet, I hereby dub Sapphire Shimmer, the newest member of Lightning's Starfleet unit as a Cadet!”

The crowd burst into extreme joy and glee. Pinkie and Rainbow were jumping up and down with joy while the others just cheered. Sapphire gave a cheeky smile. Snowflake nuzzled their rider.

Now she was the newest member of the Starfleet.

When the ceremony was over, she was approached by his friends. “Alright Sapphire!” Rainbow exclaimed. “You’re a Cadet now!”

“Way’d a go!” Mykan added.

“We’re so proud of you, darling.” Rarity added.

Lightning approached Sapphire. “Welcome to the team, Sapphire.” He saluted to Sapphire and she saluted back. That’s when the girls and Spike began singing.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=FAjN_kz095I

Sapphire just couldn’t stop smiling. Their majesties stared proudly at the unit.

Allies can be in the shape of ponies, humans and even dragons. And sometimes that ally can become a hero in the making

Episode 2: Training and New Enemy

A day had passed since Sapphire became a Cadet. She was placed in Lightning’s Unit and today was her first day of training. Lightning and Grand Ruler ordered her gather round, and things already got off on a bit of the wrong foot. “Cadet Sapphire...” Lightning said “You are both improperly dressed.” Sapphire was asked to remove necklace. She pulled it off, but it glowed and reattached itself to her. “Huh?” she removed it again and reattached itself to her. Lightning and Grand Ruler were confused.

“Let me try.” Lightning pulled the element necklace off but it glowed and reattached itself to Sapphire’s neck again! “Looks like I have to train with this on.” Sapphire claimed. Lightning and Grand Ruler looked at each other. “Guess we have to.” Lightning said. Grand Ruler nodded then he welcomed them to their first day of training and he assured them this would be no easy feat. “As I am aware you are very skilled in the arts you perform, however, I feel that compared to Starfleet you are just not powerful enough. As you saw in the previous war, your skills as they currently are were into fit enough to combat the newer, more powerful enemies we have faced. I believe that you can all pass our tests, that you can become stronger and swifter than anything you ever images, and it’s because I believe in you.

...But... do YOU believe that you can do it? Well, that’s what we’re about to find out.”

Lightning then spoke to her, “Now girls, as you know, you won’t become as strong as us original space alicorns, but you can become stronger than what you’ve ever been. Before we get into any serious training, we’ll need to test your current skills. How strong you are, how fast are.”

Sapphire nodded and they started her off at the five hundred yard dash. She started running as fast as she could and suddenly her eyes glowed and suddenly rushed across the finish line at the speed of light. “Time, Lightning?” Grand Ruler asked.

“Four point three seconds.” Lightning replied.

Sapphire, rubbing her head, looked surprised at the results. “You okay there?” Applejack asked.

“Yeah, just a small headache after that surge I felt.” Sapphire said.

“Surge?” Grand Ruler asked.

“Yeah, I was running and I suddenly felt a surge and before I knew it, I was across the finish line.”

The ponies thought that was odd but they continued with her training. Next was a test of flight. “Behold, the Hurl-a-Whirl.”

It was a machine similar to the wonderbolts Dizzitron, but instead being strapped into a disc, ponies were strapped in a large bubble like cell, and instead of being twirled in mere furious circular motions, the ride was designed to hurl, whirl, and twirl the flyer in all possible directions. "And if you scream..." Lightning teased "...It's just going to go faster and harder." The ride would launch them out, and then they were forced to recover fast and race back through an obstacle course. Touching a single obstacle or failing to complete the course in less than five seconds were marked as failure.

The girls were a bit hesitant with this. “Lightning are you sure her wings are ready? We don’t know how long she’s flown with them.” Fluttershy said.

“I understand your concerns girls, but remember this is just a training exercise. It will help her and help us see if she’s had enough experience with her wings. Don’t worry.” Grand Ruler said. Sapphire was strapped in and the devive started spinning her up, down and all around. It suddenly launched her out and it everyone’s surprised she righted herself and flew straight for the obstacle course. She skillfully flew through the course, not touching anything and she flew across the finish line.

“Three point two seconds!” Lightning exclaimed.

“Alright Sapphire.” Rainbow called. Sapphire landed in front of everyone and they all gasped. She flew through the whole course with her eyes closed!

“You had your eyes closed the whole time?!” Pinkie exclaimed.

“Yeah, when I was spinning around I felt another surge and when I was launched out I instantly closed my eyes and flew through the course.” Sapphire explained. Now, the others could see this couldn’t be a coincidence.

After that, was dancing.

“Dancing can do wonders for the battle.” Lightning said “It helps you improve your evasiveness. Remember: even the most powerful attack or weapon cannot harm you... IF... it doesn't hit you."

He demonstrated by going through one of the hard courses, which he had gone through many times. It was a simple spread divided into four parts. The objective was to hop along a series of tall small pillars overlooking a deep fall, while at the same time small, harmless darts, cannon balls, and spiked logs would come at him to try to trip him up.

He stood ready, and then began to skip, hop, side-step, and twirl gracefully through the course and didn’t get a hit a single time, impressing Sapphire.

He even gave her a little challenge.

She would all be armed with special paint guns and would try to shoot Lightning and three others as they danced along a simple flat runway.

https://youtu.be/DvoxgVS-Wio

Sapphire, amazingly watched closely and when one of the dancers landed, she fired and made contact! Even Lightning got hit! “Nice, Sapphire.” Lightning said. Sapphire smiled.

Weeks had passed and Sapphire was gradually getting better at her training. Lightning and the others were proud of her.

Then one day, Sienna, a tall woman with tan colored skin appeared in front of the gates to New Canterlot Palace. Her long silvery hair was done up in a huge and curly ponytail. She wore a black suit, a silvery skirt, with blood red and black armor, complete with shoulder pads, chest plate arm guards and knee plates. She wore tall black boots, a golden colored cape that ran down to her kneecaps. And across her eyes she wore a shiny golden mask. On her belt she carried a sword in a sheath, and a ray-gun in a holster.

By her side was a tall and rather muscular humanoid creature. He had green skin, short red hair, and was wearing black battle armor over a grey jump suit. He was threatening a family with a powerful sword. Name: Slash

Also, a little boy, with tan colored skin and dark blue hair dressed in in a dark purple suit with a black cape. Name: Mako.

And another lady. She was a red skinned humanoid alien with shoulder length brown hair. She was all dressed in a grey monk’s robe, holding a crystal ball in her hand. Name: Omnisha

A swarm of black creatures wearing golden vests and wearing silvery masks over their seemingly faceless faces called Raiders.

Sapphire was in the palace, watching from the window while the others were down there, confronting the gang. Grand Ruler stepped forth, “I am Grand Ruler Celesto; Commander-in-Chief of Starfleet and co-ruler of this planet.

My wife: Queen Celestia.

My sister-in-law: Princess Luna.”

The alien captain scoffed softly, “Well, don’t you sound important.”

The majesties looked livid, and the team felt insulted for their majesties. “Why you…!” Rainbow grumbled softly, but Artie held her back.

Slash and Omnisha snickered.

“Who are you?” asked Celestia.

The captain stood tall and proud, “I’m Sienna; Intergalactic Treasure Hunter Extraordinaire.

I work for no one in particular; I’m just out for myself and my crew.

I specialize in rare and valuable items, and for nearly two-hundred years my crew and I have dedicated our lives to pillage the galaxy of its valuables.”

“In other words, you’re nothing but a band of thieving space pirates.” jeered Buddy.

Slash threateningly pointed his sword at him, “I’d watch what I say if I were you. We can get very nasty.”

Sienna held up her hand, telling him to hush!

“What is it that you want here?” asked Luna.

Sienna sighed irritably, “I just told you, I’m a Treasure Hunter. “Trea-sure… Hunt-er” But anyway, there’s something here on this planet that I seek…

…I want The Elements of Chaos.”

The three royal ones all stiffened, while the rest of the team all looked confused. “The Elements of Chaos?” asked Fluttershy. “What in the hoot is she talkin’ about?” added Applejack.

“It is but a myth.” said Celestia “Just as The Elements of Harmony were forged from The Light of Purity, the leftover dark energy created their evil counterparts.”

“But as was said, it is merely a myth, for no such objects exist.” said Luna.

“Wrong…!” snapped Sienna “It is no myth. The Elements of Chaos are real, and they are hidden somewhere here on this planet.”

“And just how do you know of this,

And that your mind isn’t a miss?” asked Rhymey.

Sienna reached in from under her armor, “…Because I have this.”And she held up the pendant of the severed alicorn horn she wore round her neck.

Celestia took one look at that pendant, and gasped! Her eyes widened greatly. “That… it can’t be…!”

“Celestia!” cried Grand Ruler. “Sister… what is it?” asked Luna. She didn’t know who the horn belonged to, neither did Grand Ruler, but they were still both surprised that Sienna had such a thing.

“What is it?” asked Dyno. “Please tell us.” said Myte.

Celestia felt her insides quaking with disbelief, but there was no denying it, “That is a piece of horn of… of…” she paused, “…Queen Galaxia… my mother!”

Luna gasped in shock.

“What?” snapped Grand Ruler, and all the team stood puzzled and shocked out of their minds.

“But… but that is impossible!” cried Luna “I was told Mother had died while I was but an infant!”

Celestia almost felt tears coming to her eyes, for she was only no more than two years old when she last saw her mother over one-thousand years ago, and she remembered her mother’s appearance anywhere.

Sienna explained, “I found this a while back while we were raiding another planet, and everyone knows how rare and valuable the horn of a unicorn or alicorn is.”

Omnisha then stepped forth waving her hand over her crystal-ball, “I have the ability look into souls, and see into the past present and imminent future, with the help of special items, and this horn fragment confirms the story.”

Sinnea then touched the horn piece to the crystal-ball. A ray of light then shone from the ball showing a still image of Queen Galaxia, and what a sight she was to behold

She looked like a much larger version of Celestia. Her coat was white that faded into soft brown at the edges. Her mane and tail were two-toned-- peach at the starting halves, and purple at the ends-- which shimmered with glittering sparkles.

The team was just speechless! What a goddess!

“Oh, my…!” Celesto said so softly. This was the very first time he had ever seen any image of his mother-in-law, as well as Luna seeing her mother for the very first time as was too young to remember her face, but Celestia… her tears were falling now, but she didn’t cry. Her anger was starting to catch up feeling all this was an insult to her mother, “You are lying…! I don’t believe you!”

“But it’s true…” sneered Omnisha “See for yourself.” and surely enough the images shown Galaxia creating the Elements of Harmony from The Light of Purity-- a cosmic force induced through sunlight and combined with the energy the six pure elements…

Magic, Generosity, Kindness, Laughter, Loyalty and Honesty… but just as was promised, the Elements of Chaos were created by accident from the leftover, unused dark energy. Each one representing the exact opposite of the forces of harmony…

Normality, Selfishness, Hatred, Sadness, Treachery, and Deceit…!

There was a great burst from The Elements of Chaos as something dreadful seemed to occur…

…but those were all the images that could be viewed from the horn piece, like only holding one piece of a jigsaw puzzle.

“Galloping Galaxies!” cried Lightning. “It’s almost unreal!” said Starla.

Sienna and her team heard that, “Oh, it’s as real as real can be.” said Slash “With those elements in our possession, we’ll become invincible, and no one in the entire universe will stand up to us.

Sienna nodded and she glared at Celestia, “You are Glaxia’s eldest daughter. Therefore, I believe you know where the elements are hidden.”

“That’s right!” snapped Mako “Now hand them over and make it snappy!”

Celestia clenched her fists tightly “I don’t know where these elements are hidden, and even if I did I would never hand them over to the likes of you!”

Sienna was starting to lose patience, “You’re lying.”

“No, Captain… she isn’t.” said Omnisha. She was using her power to read Celestia’s mind, “She really doesn’t know where they are. We will get nothing from her.”

Sienna growled.

Sienna’s patience had run out.

“Well, I guess that means we go to Plan B after all!” hissed Slash.

“What’s Plan-B?” asked Grand Ruler.

Sienna glared at him deeply, “Since you cannot give us The Elements of Chaos, I’ll simply have to seek them out myself, even if it means breaking this planet up… bit-by-bit!”

Starla stepped forth, “We’ve heard enough out of you!” she thundered. The team all agreed, and then Grand Ruler whistled loudly for guards and other fighters to come forth. Sienna and her team were completely surrounded. “I give you this one, chance!” sneered Grand Ruler “Surrender, or face the consequences!”

Sienna bent down to her brother, “I want you to go back to the ship. This is going to get dangerous.”

“Okay Sis.” and Mako and a few of the raiders teleported off and was gone.

This gave away that she was going to get rough, so the friends all agreed, and transformed.

“STARFLEET MAGIC!!”

“HARMONY HOUR, FRIENDSHIP POWER!!”

“Dragon Power!”

Celestia and Luna touched the cutiemark symbols on the fronts of their garbs, and changed into their warrior outfits.

“ATTACK!!” shouted Grand Ruler and all the fighters rushed forth, but the second they did, Sienna, and her two minions leapt upward.

“Whoa! She’s fast!” exclaimed Rainbow.

“Where did she go?” asked Artie, and that’s when a swarm of laser blasts fired at them from above. Sparks explosions flew everywhere.

“Up there!” cried Spike, pointed up a tall, tall tree where the three villains stood. Sienna blew onto the tip of her ray-gun, “You don’t rob the galaxy of its riches without being a skilled fighter. You should’ve known that.” She the signaled for the Raiders to attack, and her army rushed forth.

The Equestrians and the other Starfleet fighters agreed to take down the raiders, while the space ponies and their majesties attacked Sienna and her crew.

“Let’s party!” shouted Pinkie, and she leapt up and over, stomping on the head of the Raiders.

“Coming through!” hollered Rainbow and she flew right through a gaggle of them, knocking them down like a bail of bowling pins

Krysta flew along, and though she was small, being as strong as three-thousand times her own weight, she flew straight at the evil creatures with the strength of a rhino.

SMASH!!

BOOT!!

POW!!

She even managed to outwit several more as they charged at her at once. Due to her small size, she was able to easily avoid them as they all jumped at her and ended up smashing into each other.

“Don’t you know a small fairy always wins against a gaggle of big blundering bozos?” she teased.

“These guys aren’t nearly so tough.” said Spike as he slashed the creatures down with his sword.

The remaining Raiders decided to step up their game, and held out swords and small pirate cannons.

“Uh, oh…!” cried Fluttershy, “I think you spoke too soon!” added Applejack.

The Gun Raiders fired shots from their cannons, forcing the fighters to leap up high into air and flutter, this helped to distract them and the others so that the other fighters below could rush in and attack.

The other Starfleet fighters knocked the swords and guns away from the Raiders, and the fighters with horns blasted the evil creatures with beams of magic, hitting the Raiders hard and vaporizing them into black dust.

“Blast ‘em!” shouted Buddy, and, multiple shots from all their horns were fired, but Sienna and Slash repelled and deflected every blast with their swords.

“Now try this…!” shouted Slash and he unleashed a rain of blasts from the tip of his blade.

The Twins held their hands together,“BOOM-BOOM ROCKETS!!”and unleashed their rockets to intercept some of the blasts and make big clouds of smoke.

“Where are they?” grumbled Sienna.

Omnisha shut her eyes tightly, placing her hand over her crystal ball, “Get ready to jump…

…NOW!!” and the trio jumped away a split second before a whole salvo of magical blasts hit them. The tree was roasted to bits, but the villains were safe.

“I don’t believe this,

Every shot was a miss!” growled Rhymey.

Omnisha snickered, “No, duh! I told you, I can see into the imminent future. I can tell every move you’ll make before you make it!”

The team all growled in frustration, “Now what do you say we step this up a little.” said Slash, “Captain… may I?”

“You may.” agreed Sienna.

Slash nodded and pulled off one of those gem-capsules from his belt.

“What is he doing?” wondered Luna.

“Jema-Nite Crusher, I summon you!” Slash declared as he threw the capsule, and unleashed a huge hulking monster, three times the size of the ponies. Its skin was all shiny, almost like real diamonds and gems, but its muscles were huge and pulsating.

“What is that?!” cried Celestia.

“A Jema-Nite!” said Grand Ruler “I’ve seen these before in my travels through space; they’re artificially created creatures, forged from gems and infused with deadly magic to bring them to life. They may not look like much, but they really are strong and tough.”

“Isn’t that nice; you all got your Jema-Nite lesson for the day.” mocked Sienna.

The team felt annoyed with her sneering, and the three royal alicorns tried to blast her again, but just like before, Omnisha predicted this allowing the trio to zip out of the way to safety.

“Where’d they go?” snapped Grand Ruler.

“Never mind that now.” said Luna, and she hinted at the monster which was snarling and growling at everyone. Sapphire saw everything. “Snowflake, go help them!” she called. The Light Fury roared and flew out the window. She blasted the monster with her plasma blasts. “Snowflake?!” Starla cried. The Monster roared at Snowflake and tried to punch her, but Snowflake dodged and fire her plasma blasts again.

Starla sprinted back and kicked it hard in the chest sending it skidding backward a bit.

“LEAF SWARM!”

“DRILL QUILL!”

Buddy and Rhymey unleashed a barrage of razor-leafs and sharp quills at the creature, stunning it softly, but hardly doing much damage.

“We need stronger attacks!” shouted Buddy.

The others all agreed, and they got out their weapons.

“STAR BOW”

“VINE WHIP”

“SUPER STAFF”

“WARD SWORD”

Dyno and Myte didn’t have any handheld weapons, and still felt no need for any as their fire powers were good enough.

The ponies all charged forth, but were suddenly intercepted by powerful blasts that hit them from above. It was Sienna and her crewmates, standing up on a rooftop. “Did you forget about us?” Sienna teased.

The ponies growled, but the three royal alicorns fluttered up to where the villains. “But we didn’t!” sneered Grand Ruler.

“Ha!” snapped Sienna “You think we’re scared of you? Remember, we have the advantage.”

Omnisha snickered as she rubbed her Crystal Ball, “I’ll be able to determine anything you try.”

Grand Ruler looked at the ladies, and they each blinked once at him, and stood their grounds.

“Let’s get ‘em!” thundered Slash, and he and his comrades leap forth.

Sapphire saw them and felt the same surge inside of her. In the blink of an eye she flew out the window and punched them back. “What?! Where did you come from?!” Sienna exclaimed.

“Sapphire, get back inside!” Celesta commanded. Sapphire growled at the villains. “Fine girly, try your best.” Onmisha challenged. “I can predict any move you try to do.” Sapphire growled and lunged at Sienna. “Sapphire, don’t!”

Sienna moved to the left to dodge but at the last second, Sapphire punched in the back making her grunt a little. “Grr… you little pest!” Sienna exclaimed. Sapphire growled and suddenly her whole body glowed brightly, catching the ponies attention below.

“What’s going on with Sapphire?” Pinkie asked.

When the glow ended, it revealed that Sapphire had shapeshifted into a Light Fury! She roared loudly and flew over to the monster. She formed a large ball of energy and blasted the Jem-Nite, completely destroying it. “Ay Carumba!” the Twins cried. “She destroyed it in one blast!”

Sapphire then turned back to the roof and snarled. She flew up there in the burst of speed and slammed into Onmish, knocking the crystal ball out of her hands. “My crystal ball!” she cried. Sapphire blasted the crystal ball, much to her horror. “NO!”

The three villains were cornered, surrounded on the roof by their majesties, Sapphire and Lightning.

While up on Sienna’s ship, Mako saw everything on the monitors. “No! Sis!” he cried “Quick! Activate the transport beam!”

The Raiders agreed and quickly dashed for their consoles.

Grand Ruler and the others prepared to capture the villains, declaring “You are under arrest for terrorism, genocide, and murder of a Starfleet officer!”

Then, just as they all shot their powers, a beam of light shot down from above, encircling the villains and shielding them from the powers.

“What?!” snapped Grand Ruler.

“A transport beam!” cried Celestia.

Lightning punched, kicked and zapped at the light, but that light was more like a tube of energy-- a force-field-- and attacking it was no use. It was almost like trying to punch through a strange alloy. Sapphire slashed at the light but nothing worked as well.

The villains got up snickering as they were carried off, back up to the ship. “Know this, Starfleet:” thundered Sienna “You’ve made rather a bad enemy of me today, but I’ll be back to strike again and I will not rest until The Elements of Chaos are mine!!”

Pinkie could only childishly blow a raspberry at her, but Sienna and her comrades were gone.

Lightning clenched his fists angrily, “I guess we all know what this means.” And everyone else agreed; the planet was plunged into another war against a new enemy.”

Sapphire changed back into her normal self but she fell unconscious on the roof.

Episode 3: Info on the New Power

When the villains got back to the ship, Sienna hugged her little brother, “Good thinking, Mako. You saved us all form what could’ve been a terrible fate.”

“Hey, I couldn’t bear if I lost you Sienna.” said Mako. He really meant it, the way he looked at his sister almost tearfully. “Ever since our parents died… you were… all I had!” Sienna felt a little sore inside remembering all that as well, and she hugged her brother again tightly. Slash merely scoffed, “Sorry to break up the mush, Captain, but what are we supposed to do now? These creeps aren’t like other forces that stood up to us before.”

Omnisha was just as furious over the loss of her crystal ball. “It was a new model too.” She grumbled as she polished up an old one she hadn’t uses in decades, “This old one will have to do, but it has less power than my other one did. I won’t be able to predict imminent events now. All I can do sense if whether or not we’re closer to finding The Elements.”

Sienna pondered deeply and deduced, “Perhaps it would be nice to have some worthy adversaries to clash with especially that hybrid.”

Her crew agreed with her. So far, in their many raids and treasure hunts throughout the cosmos, most races they fought or stole from were weak and spineless, and those that did put up fights didn’t last very long and always met with defeat shortly after.

“Yes…” hissed Sienna “We’ve lost today, but we learned from this, and we’ll use this to help in the hunt for The Elements of Chaos.”

She looked out the windows of the ship and down at the planet, “They’re hidden down there somewhere, and I won’t rest until I find them!”

She snickered softly and wickedly. With Sienna and her crew out there, the laws of war were quickly instated, but despite this, life would continue. There was no sense in keep everyone under house arrest for an indeterminate amount of time; they’d go crazy with cabin fever.

Meanwhile, back on United Equestria, Sapphire was placed in a hospital bed in the royal palace while her friends watched the replay of her entrance in the battle. They watched her transform and destroy both the Jem-Nite and the crystal ball in one shot each. “This is unbelievable!” Lightning said. “Whatever her creators did, they definitely made her powerful.”

“Indeed. Whatever kind of magic and power those ponies placed in her is unique.” Celestia added. The images ended with Sapphire falling unconscious after changing back into herself. “It looks like she can’t control it at will through. Like it automatically happens.” Artie pointed out. “Like it did when she was training.”

“Yes, we will have to gain more information from Sapphire when she awakens.” Grand Ruler said and that’s when one of the doctors came in, “You majesties, Sapphire’s awake.”

Their majesties nodded and Lightning and the others followed them to the medical bay and into Sapphire’s room. Sapphire was sitting up in bed, rubbing her head a little. “Hey sugarcube.” Applejack gently greeted. “How are you feeling?”

“Ugh… just a small headache. What happened?” Sapphire asked.

“You jumped into the battle, transformed into a Light Fury and destroyed a Jem-Nite and Omnisha’s crystal ball all in one!” Pinkie exclaimed.

Sapphire was shocked by this news. “I-I did?”

“Yes.” Grand Ruler stated. “Sapphire, do have any idea what kind of magic your creators gave you?”

Sapphire thought for a moment. “... Umm.. I know it got Earth Pony, Unicorn, Pegasi and Alicorn Magic all combined, but I don’t think I got any other magic. At least I don’t think.”

“Well, you don’t have very good control of your powers.” Buddy pointed out.

“Well, I don’t control when they activate. It just.. Happens.” Sapphire replied.

“Then you need to learn how to control your abilities.” Applejack said.

Sapphire sighed. The gang knew it was going to be a process to help Sapphire control her powers. Suddenly, the door burst open, “Your majesties!” Captain Shania, Captain of the Royal Guard, exclaimed.

“Captain what is it?” Celestia asked.

“MYkan and Professor Brain found a pony in ice. They brought him to the lab.” she replied.

“A pony in ice?!” Applejack exclaimed.

“Yes, follow me.” Lightning and the others followed her but when Sapphire tried to get out of bed, their majesties advised her to stay, so Sapphire agreed and they went off.

Mykan’s POV

The lab ponies went positively ballistic with astonishment, and even their royal majesties were astounded.

The rest of the ice was melted away, and the body was placed in a tube of green liquid, which would help restore all vitals and hopefully revive the pony back to life again.

There was nothing much they could all do now but wait and hope for him to awaken.

“And to think, he was frozen all these ages.” said Grand Ruler.

“Yeah, but who exactly is he?” I asked.

Celestia observed the pony’s knight clothes, “There’s no mistaking it. He is an ancient Equestrian Guard. I recognize these garbs and armor anywhere from our ancient history books.”

Luna agreed, and added “Perhaps… he was a guard in the service of our mother?”

Everyone felt incredibly astonished, and Celestia… she felt a little strange inside.

Still, whatever or whoever all this was or meant, it would all have to wait for another time… at least until the pony woke up.

POV Ends

One evening before sundown, Dyno and Myte had just hauled out a few carts overflowing with newly unearthed jewels and ore from one of their mines…

…When Sienna’s forces attacked!

Slash, Omnisha, and their newest Jema-Nite; Raptor: a dinosaur like creature resembling part a T-Rex and with spines like a stegosaurus.

The creature growled, and Slash fingered the tip of his blade, snickering as Dyno and Myte stood to defend their finds.

“You’re standing between us and a great haul.” hissed Slash, “Now, get out of our way!”

“No way, Jose!” sneered Dyno, “We worked hard to unearth all this for the country!” added Myte.

Slash and Omnisha scoffed, both of them believing the real reason The Twins were protecting the load was because of an Element of Chaos hidden in their findings, but they wouldn’t know for sure until Omnisha got close enough to examine them.

Omnisha whispered to Slash, “You deal with these twats, I’ll examine the jewels.”

Slash agreed, “Okay, Raptor, let’s rumble!”

Raptor growled and flailed ferociously.

The Twins nodded at one another, and they transformed, “Starfleet Magic!!”

“Attack!” shouted Slash, and his monster stomped forth growling at the twins. The twins leapt up high and kicked the huge beast hard sending it back several paces.

“Nobody is messing with out load!” growled Dyno.

“How cute…” sneered Slash, and he leapt forth attacking the twins mercilessly.

The twins dodged and swerved, and then tried to attack him from different sides, but Slash managed to block and avoid their attacks.

With the twins distracted, Omnisha was free to move towards the carts of treasure.

“Dyno, the jewels!” cried Myte.

“Blast her!” shouted Dyno.

The boys fired magical blasts from their horns-- they didn’t have to be in contact with each other for their small attacks-- but Omnisha swerved, “I don’t need to be all-seeing to avoid such pitiful attacks.” she taunted, and then she blasted at them with shots form her crystal ball, sending them both skidding along the ground.

The twins got up to their feet to try and charge her, but Slash and Raptor blocked their way. “I’m not through with you two yet.” Slash hissed.

The Twins growled angrily, and then joined their hands together…

“BOOM-BOOM FIREBALLS”

Slash only snickered as the fireballs came at him and his monster.

Raptor stepped forth and demonstrated its special ability by opening its huge mouth, and actually absorbing the flames, and then spitting them back out again with double the power, forcing the twins to dodge.

“That was close!” said Dyno.

Myte, agreed, “Maybe we should have scanned this creep first.”

Raptor huffed out a trail of smoke from its mouth, and stomped its huge feet ready for more.

The twins and the monster began to duke it out, and while the twins were distracted, Slash moved over to the carts where Omnisha was still looking over the treasures. “Well…?” he asked rather impatiently.

Omnisha looked up in outrage, “Nothing!” she grumbled.

“A’RGH!!” growled Slash “All these jewels, beautiful and glittering, but once again… not a single Element of Chaos in sight! What a waste of time!”

“At least we have all this treasure to take back with us!” said Omnisha, “Sienna should find that appealing.”

Slash agreed, and then grabbed Raptor’s crystal-capsule off his belt, “Raptor, Return!” he called. At once, a beam of light shot out from the capsule, hitting the monster, and magically returning it inside.

“Our load!” cried Dyno.

“Our load you mean.” hissed Omnisha, and she tauntingly blew the twins a kiss, before she and Slash vanished along with the carts and the treasures.

“Ay…A’RGH!!” groaned Myte, and he angrily pounded the ground, “After all that work we spent to dig those up too.”

Dyno comforted his brother,“Tómalo con calma </B>*Take it easy*,Myte. We can always dig up more, and besides at least we’re safe and not more damage was done.”

Myte calmed himself,“Tienes razón*You’re right*.Just the same, we better report to Lightning.”

By the time the sun had gone completely down, and the stars were shining, Lightning was in bed and reading the report from the twins, and he sighed softly.

“How bad is it?” Starla asked.

“Well, with all those jewels and ores stolen, it means the clients who ordered them will be set back a few weeks; nothing really that bad, but I still feel bad for the boys… they didn’t deserve to have their hard work ruined.”

Starla felt just as upset as well and clenched her fists, but Lightning urged her to calm down and to think of the baby. “Come on, let’s get some sleep.”

His wife smiled and pecked him lovingly as they sniggered down in their bed together.

While on Sienna’s ship, even villains knew when it was time for bed, except for Slash and Omnisha whom were both told by Sienna to stand watch on the bridge while she put Mako to bed.

Slash was really annoyed and groaned and complained, “We did all the work, we bring in a huge haul of gems, and what thanks do we get…?”

“For once, I agree with you…” said Omnisha “That little brat’s got Sienna wrapped around his little finger.”

Meanwhile, Sienna tucked Mako into his bed. Though they were siblings, it almost looked like a mother putting her child to bed.

“Sienna…?”

“Yes, Mako…?”

“Do you think I’ll ever make a great Treasure Hunter like you?”

His sister smiled, “I’m sure you will, especially with me to help you, just like I’ve always been there for you. But who knows… when I get The Elements of Chaos, we may not need to hunt for treasure anymore.”

Mako prospered at the thought of so much power, and ruling the universe by his sister’s side.

He then let out a huge yawn, and snuggled into his bed.

Sienna tucked him in warmly and pecked his head, and as she left her brother’s room and walked back down the hall, she thought to herself,“I promise you, Mako. I’ll always be there for you. You’re all I have.”

She remembered a time, long, long ago, when they were much younger and living in an orphanage on another planet, since their parents died.

Little Mako was sobbing miserably,“I’m so scared, Sienna! Mommy and Daddy are gone! I don’t want to live here!”

Sienna hugged her brother tightly, trying to be brave for him,“It’ll be okay, Mako. I’m still here with you, and I always will be. We’ll get through this together.”

Eventually, the two settled into their lives at the orphanage, and spent loads of time together.

One day, in the sandbox…

“Look, Sienna, I made a spaceship.”

“Hey, that’s pretty neat, Mako. It looks so real.”

“Someday…”said Mako“I wanna fly in a real spaceship, and fly through space to see new planets.”

“Hey… I like that.” said Sienna “I’m sure if we dream hard about it, it’ll come true.”

Sienna snapped back into reality, but still thinking to herself,“And it HAS come true, but there’s still much to be done.”

Elsewhere, many ponies were going home and to bed, even the Starfleet units were switching shifts so the night patrols were now on duty.

Even at New Canterlot Palace it was getting to be bedtime for some.

Celestia and Grand Ruler were helping their children get ready for bed. “Here you go,” said Grand Ruler, “All comfy and warm now.”

Castor and Leilani had both outgrown their cribs and now slept in proper beds, big beds with four-posters, and their beds stood close together with a small nightstand in between. This way they could be close together and not feel separated from one another.

…But, just like most children tended to be, they weren’t all that keen about bedtime.

Castor let out a huge yawn as he battled to stay awake, “But we’re not sleepy.” he whined softly. “Oh, yes you are…” Celestia cooed.

“No… not… sleep…” groaned Leilani. She nearly drifted off, “We’re thirsty.”

Grand Ruler chuckled, “Yes, Children…” and motioned over as Aunt Luna came over carrying a large tray with a pitcher of cold water and the children’s favorite cups to set on the nightstand.

The children had their drinks, and then snuggled down softly.

“Sleep tight.” Their father said as he bent over and pecked their little heads, and their mother did the same.

“Goodnight, Father,” said Leilani.

“Goodnight, Mother.” said Castor.

“Goodnight, my darlings.” Celestia whispered.

The adults left the room, turning out the lights so the little nightlights came on.

Luna smiled lovingly, “It is such a beautiful sight to see them sleep softly.”

Celestia agreed, but her sadness started to show, “I wonder… if this is how Mother when she had us.”

The two sisters remained silent, and Grand Ruler felt really sorry for them. Though he also knew what it felt like to lose your parents, at least he got to know his for a good time, while Celestia and Luna barely knew Queen Galaxia at all.

At least he could be there to comfort his own family. “How’s Sapphire?”

“She’s alright, she’s resting in my room for now.” Luna replied.

“Come on…” he said to his wife, “Maybe we should get to be ourselves. We’ve had a hard day.”

Celestia agreed, and Luna prepared to take her night-watch. So they all bid other goodnight and went on their ways.

First thing on Luna’s agenda was checking up on the laboratory and see if Professor Brain was alright.

It had already been a week since the frozen pony was discovered and brought to the lab, and he was still resting in his tube of liquid.

“How comes it, Professor?” asked Luna.

“Not much change yet, your highness.” replied Brain “We did, however uncover these…” he motioned over to the work bench where the knight’s sack had laid resting, and before it laid two objects.

One of which was a simple pony knight’s helmet, it was ancient design, and didn’t seem to match that of the frozen knight’s armor as it was bronze in color.

The second object seemed to a fragment of a map, forged in a thin plate of gold, and with words written in Ancient Equestrian Scriptures.

The Starfleet database already translated the text, which Luna read out loud as she observed the fragment…

The text had stopped due to the fragment’s end, “Items of what?” asked Luna.

“I’m afraid I have no clue myself…” said Brain.

Much as Luna wished to stay and learn more, she needed to take up her post and watch over the night. So she excused herself and left the professor to his work.

Much later that night, The Professor was still up and working; he was one of those overly excitable ponies that once he got started on something really exciting, he would hardly stop, not even to sleep.

He was looking at the knight in the tube, anxiously hoping for him to awaken so he could learn more about the two items, as well as the era in which he came from.

Suddenly, the knight began to stir in the tube.

“Oh…!” chirped Brain and he checked the health-monitors. The heart was picking up, and the pony was starting to breathe more deeply through the respirator on his face. “He’s starting to awaken!

HE’S STARTING TO AWAKEN!!”

His crew of night workers all rushed over to witness the knight’s stirring, “Well don’t just lollygag.” said Brain “Drain the tube, get him to sickbay! Alert their majesties!”

Early the next morning, all three of their majesties were in the sickbay, Lightning and Starla’s Droid were there too, as well as Krysta, having been informed of the news.

The knight was still asleep, but very much fully alive.

The doors to the room opened wide, “Hey!” Goldwin called…

“Shhh…! Take easy.” said Celestia.

“Sorry,” replied Goldwin “But Mykan’s here too.”

*Mykan’s POV*

I walked into the room, having arrived at the palace earlier. I bowed to their majesties, “I got your message. Thanks for inviting me.”

“Well, after all, you discovered him frozen in the mountain.” said Grand Ruler “I thought it fair you be here to witness this.” I was told about Sapphire and her dragon and were surprised to see them both for myself. Snowflake was very cute and she nuzzled me.

Krysta could barely contain herself, “This is so exciting!” she chirped softly.

“Hey… I think he’s waking up.” said Lightning.

The court physician told everyone to stand back as he and his nurses stood by ready in case of any trouble, as the pony opened his eyes and groaned softly as he regained his senses.

His vision was still a little blurry, but the first thing he could see clearly was Celestia.

“Queen… Galaxia…?”

Celestia felt a little shiver inside hearing her mother’s name again.

“My mission…!” the pony said, and soon his vision cleared up and he looked all around him, “Where… where am I?”

“Just relax…” said the doctor, “You’ve been through a lot.”

The pony was shocked to see all the humanoid ponies, as well as Krysta, a fairy, and me myself, a human.

“What is all this?” he asked “The last thing I remember was I was on my mission, and… I don’t remember much after that.”

Starla whispered to the others, “He must’ve suffered extreme brain-trauma after being frozen for so long.”

“I’ve heard of this…” I said “It’s only temporary, it should clear up, but the best we can do now is just take it easy with him.”

Celestia approached the pony, and he took a good look at her, “You are… not Galaxia.”

“No, I am Celestia; daughter of Galaxia. This is my younger sister; Princess Luna, and my husband; Grand Ruler Celesto.”

The pony was somewhat astonished, but shocked as well. He knew Galaxia had two young daughters, but not only did they look much grown up, but had humanoid bodies, and as for Grand Ruler… seeing his three golden horns, he couldn’t help but stare.

“What is your name?” asked Grand Ruler, “Do you remember?”

The pony touched his head softly, “Yes… I remember…

I am Captain Shadow Coat, of Queen Galaxia’s forces…

But please, I must know, what is happening to me?”

Lightning stepped forth, “You were found encased in solid ice within the northern mountains. According to our analysis, you’ve been frozen for well over a millennium.”

Shadow looked more shocked than ever, which was to be expected. He lay back down in bed staring blinding at the ceiling high above, “A-thousand years…!” he softly muttered.

Everyone felt pity on him, especially me, I understood how I felt the first time I woke up in United Equestria, and my life was forever changed.

*POV Ends*

Little did anyone realize, was a Raider was spying on them all from very far away, with a special telescope allowing it to see right into the palace, and it could read lips too, and it caught on to everything said.

In almost no time at all, the Raider returned to the ship and informed Sienna though its strange language what it had learned.

“That will be all.” Sienna said.

The Raider bowed, and returned to its station.

“So, this pony has some connection to Queen Galaxia of the past.”

“Hey, this is great.” cried Mako “Maybe we can use him to find out where The Elements of Chaos are.”

“No, duh, Captain Obvious!” sneered Slash “You’d think we all didn’t realize that?”

Mako looked ready to burst into a tantrum, but Sienna a shot from her gun just barely missing Slash by a few inches and hit the wall. “Insult my brother in front of me again, and you won’t be around to do a third time!” she threatened.

Slash gulped softly.

Mako blew him a raspberry.

Omnisha couldn’t help but snicker at Slash.

Sienna then cleared her throat, “We’re going down to investigate, and by “Us”, I mean Omnisha and myself.”

“What?!” snapped Slash “But Captain, I--”

“Quiet, you!” sneered Sienna. She pointed her sword at him threateningly, and then took the capsule containing his Raptor monster, “You need to learn to have more respect for your crewmates and superiors.”

She then looked over at Mako, putting him in charge of the ship as well as Slash, “He’s all yours.”

Mako smiled, and Slash growled in shudder.

“Have fun…” Omnisha teased, and the ladies went off, and Mako snickered, much to Slash’ horror.

*Mykan’s POV*

Back at the palace, while Shadow was resting, the group all huddled together discussing what was to be done with Shadow.

“He may have information regarding his helmet and map piece.” said Luna, “So he will obviously be of great value to us. We cannot let him leave the palace.”

Celestia and Grand Ruler agreed, but while the others felt inclined to agree as well, it still felt almost like keeping Shadow as a prisoner.

“Well, it’s not like we can actually let him go out there either.” said Krysta.

“You’re right, Krysta.” said Lightning “He doesn’t realize how much the world has changed since he’s been frozen. Until we can acclimatize him somehow, in our society he’d be useless. He wouldn’t know where to go or what to do, or even how things work.”

“Well, then…” said Grand Ruler “I guess it’s up to all of us then; to acclimatize Shadow to our ways of life, and help form him into a model citizen.”

Suddenly, the alarms sounded, and the noise bothered Shadow a lot “What is that?!” he groaned as he covered his ears with his hooves.

“It’s our red alert!” said Starla “There’s danger a-foot!”

Shadow, feeling his royal guard instincts returning was willing to leap out of bed and assist in action, but the medical staff wouldn’t hear it, “Oh, no you don’t!” said the doctor, “You’ve just barely come out of a long recovery.”

Shadow felt rather insulted, but suddenly realizing he did feel rather weak still, he climbed back into bed.

“We better raise the shields.” said Celestia. Her husband agreed.

“Lightning and the rest of us nodded and headed outside, flying through the windows.

No sooner had we left the palace, did the barriers activate around the palace and all the homes in the village too, and we made our descent, Lightning transformed…

“Starfleet Magic!”

We touched down, and saw a while hoard of Raiders on the loose at the foot of the palace.

I drew out my sword and shield, “Let’s take these creeps!”

“Right, spread out!” shouted Lightning.

Lightning leapt over one Raider, and punched another hard in its chest, and trip-kicked another.

Three Raiders then aimed their guns at him ready to fire, but before they could, Krysta sped right past them, snatching each gun from their hands. “It’s not nice to point guns at people.” she taunted.

Starla activated her bow, “Good thing this isn’t a gun.“STARLIGHT ARROW” She fired her shot which went clean through the three Raiders, striking them all down!

Sapphire still wasn’t permitted to join battles, but her dragon Snowflake was a beast on the battlefield she rammed and smacked the Raiders with her tail and blasted them with her plasma blast.

As for me, I was duking it out with other Raiders who came at me with their swords, but I even though I wasn’t a super-trained Starfleet fighter, I handled them pretty well; using my shield to defend against their attacks, and my sword to parry their blades and strike them all down.

“Good thing I studied up a little fencing in my spare-time.” I gloated.

The others couldn’t help but chuckle at me, but suddenly they heard the sound of clapping. We all looked up and saw Sienna standing on atop a tall tree, “Bravo, a gallant performance.”

All of us growled at the very sight of her. Snowflake roared at her

*POV Ends*

While up in the palace…

…While keeping the shields stable, their majesties all stayed with Shadow, and Grand Ruler used his magic to cast a glowing image of the battle for them all to see.

“Who is that creature?” asked Shadow.

Grand Ruler replied, “That is Sienna; a ruthless intergalactic treasure hunter.”

Celestia nodded, “She has come to our world seeking a treasure known as The Elements of Chaos, which were hidden by my mother centuries ago.”

Shadow blinked once, “Elements of Chaos?”

“Yes…” said Luna “We know not where they are hidden, but we do know that Sienna desires them, and we cannot allow this.”

“Elements of Chaos…” Shadow muttered to himself, and he was suddenly starting to feel some of his memories returning.

What he and the others didn’t realize was Omnisha was nearby; with all the guards distracted and standing at their posts, and the rest guarding the perimeters, she managed to creep along the walls below the sickbay window. By doing this, she would get close enough to Shadow for her crystal-ball to gather information from his mind as it slowly became clear.

With no one spotting her, she waved her hand over the ball and concentrated, “By the stars of time, and the cosmic forces of old and new, unlock the thoughts of my victim and grant me the information I seek.

…Oooommmmmmmm!”

Her body began to glow softly, along with her crystal ball.

Shadow felt nothing at all as his memories became clearer.

Sienna snickered as she glared at the group, “You all don’t seem so thrilled to see me.”

“That’s an understatement.” grumbled Krysta.

“I don’t know what you’re up to,” sneered Lightning “But you’ve made a big mistake in coming here.”

The rest of us agreed with him, but Sienna only snickered and she thought silently,“That’s what they think. Even if I don’t beat them here, I’ll have succeeded in getting what I really came for. That’s what being a clever hunter is all about.”

*Mykan’s POV*

She looked down at the group and grabbed the capsule she took from Slash, “Well then, let’s get down to business.

Jema-Nite Raptor; stand by for battle!”

She unleashed the same monster that Dyno and Myte had faced before, and it roared at us.

“Whoa!” I cried “That is one rough looking dino!”

Starla scanned it with her visor, “Not only is it fast and strong, its special ability lets it absorb energy attacks in its mouth and spits them back out again at double the power.”

“Huh! We’ve faced monsters like this before.” said Lightning “But there’s still Sienna, she could make things worse.”

"We've should split them up..." suggested Krysta, "That way they can't gang up on us." Just then, Sapphire leaped down in front of us. “Sapphrie?!” Starla cried. Sapphire growled at Raptor and it growled back. “Just like before!” Lightning cried. Sapphire glowed and she changed into a Velociraptor.

She hissed at Raptor and they both charged each other, leaping into the air and going all out. Slahsing, clawing and bting each other hard in a huge dust cloud. What a sight. “Sapphire! Stop it!” Lightning called but Sapphire was too focused onn Raptor to listen to him.

Sapphire threw Raptor to the ground and it skidded a few feet along the ground. Sapphire snarled at Raptor and opened for mouth forming a large energy pulse. She fired it at Raptor and....

BOOM!

It destroyed him in one blast! “Oh my god! She’s strong?!” I exclaimed.

“We know.” Lightning grumbled. Sapphire changed back into herself and she fell to one knee. “Sapphrie!” I rushed over to her and helped her stand up. “You alright?” I asked.

“Pant.. Pant.. Yeah.”

Sienna scoffed, but then she looked way over past Starla and Krysta and could see Omnisha giving her the signal that she got the information required.

Sienna snickered, “You want to catch me… you’ll have to wait until next time.” She quickly removed the ring from her finger, and before the girls could react, she slashed her sword at the ground, making a huge flash of sparks so bright they had to look away, which gave her the chance to escape… laughing wickedly!

“She’s gone!” cried Krysta.

“That Sienna’s so full of tricks.”

Back on the ship, Mako called out for Slash, “Where’s my ice-drink, Slave!”

Slash, came out, holding a single drink on a tray, and passed it Mako, “Here you are… sir.” He grumbled.

Mako took on sip of his drink, and then spit it out right all over Slash’s armor! “Idiot…! I said bring me an ice drink, not a drink WITH ice in it! Take it away and do your job right!”

Slash’s ears were steaming, but he knew he couldn’t protest.

Soon, Sienna and Omnisha came in onto the bridge.

“We’re back.” said Sienna.

“Hey, sis…” called Mako.

“Finally…!” Slash groaned, “Captain Sienna… I--”

“Not now, Slash.”

Slash tried to protest, wishing to be released from his torture, but to no avail. Fortunately for him, Mako seemed to be too distracted to order him around anymore.

“Did you get the information?” Mako asked.

“Of course we did…” replied Omnisha. She held out her crystal ball “Those fools were too preoccupied to notice a thing. Now, whatever information they have obtained from their frozen friend is ours to use as well.”

The ball glowed brightly and everyone huddled around to view the information.

Sienna snickered softly, “Finally, I’m one step closer to fulfilling my greatest desire.”

*Mykan’s POV*

The other fighters had all regrouped and returned to the palace to freshen up in the sickbay, whereas Shadow Coat sat upright in bed, “I remember…” he said, and he requested the map fragment and the helmet be brought to him.

“These were entrusted to me but her majesty, Queen Galaxia…!”

Celestia and Luna both felt a bit uneasy hearing of their mother again, but they along with everyone else listened to what Shadow had to say…

“Over a millennium ago, cosmic forces invaded our blissful world, erupting into a fierce war of power and darkness.

Her majesty, Queen Galaxia had never known such incredible and devious powers before, and even she herself along with her entire legion of followers and I by her side, were unable to fend them off alone.

It was then; the Queen had decided to enhance us using the powers from The Light of Purity, and from this light… The Elements of Harmony were created, each one a representation of pure energy and forces of light.

However, what none were prepared for was from out of the unused shadow energy came The Elements of Chaos.”

“We get all that…” said Lightning “These are the evil incarnations to The Elements of Harmony.”

Shadow nodded, “Correct… But I don’t remember this one.” he looked at Sapphire’s element.

“The Tree of Harmony gave it to me.” Sapphire replied.

“And I can explain more.” a new voice said. That’s when four large snake like creatures with wings and feathers in a frill appeared.

“What the-? Who are you?” Lightning asked.

“The Name is Quita Moz and this is Lama, Hool and Qapa. We are the Sun Birds” Quita Moz said.

“And what exactly are you doing here?” Celestia asked, stunned to see the Sun Birds.

“We are hear to tell you about the the Elements of Chaos and you little human’s Element.” Lama said.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6nvWOXuJ_-o&list=PLM1dSozoFG9v9xZinzvF_H-6pBYumhZ_e&index=46

“Woah.. so Sapphire’s power can beat the Chaos Guardian?!” I exclaimed.

“Impossible!” Shadow added. “Not even Queen Galaxia could beat it. Galaxia was already severely weakened, having used up much of her power to create the Elements of Harmony, and battle the chaos before the Guardian had appeared.

Now, with that and her horn severed, her magic was depleting rapidly, but our queen was still not beaten.

Using all she could muster from her dwindling strength, Galaxia knew the only way she could to stop the Guardian... and tapped into the power of the Elements of Harmony, using their mighty power, she broke the guardian down, back into the six Elements of Chaos, and then concealed those evil items within an enchanted chest!

With The Guardian gone, the light began to return to our world, but still… The Elements of Chaos; far too dangerous to remain in the open, and we were unable to destroy them. Our queen had a plan…!”

“Until we are able to uncover a method to obliterate these wicked items from existence, they must be sealed away so that evil forces may not absorb their powers and unleash the dreadful beast again.

I know of such a place…”

“Queen Galaxia had planned to seal them within an Ancient Temple that only she knew of, and had a map to show the way…

However, not wishing for more information to be uncovered, she did not tell us the location of this temple. Instead, she had entrusted me and three other of my men with broken fragments of an ancient map, and four odd items.

We were not to question the motives of our queen, but were merely instructed to take these items and bury them away.

My search for a hiding place led me to the Frozen North. Here I intended to bury my map fragment and my item within the mountain itself, but before I could there was a powerful avalanche which buried me.”

…The rest was history!

“Sapphire has many powers she has yet to unlock. However she has unlock her shape shifting ability.” Lama explained.

“So that’s why who can change into animals.” Lightning said.

“My stars…!” Grand Ruler murmured. The rest of us all felt just as astounded as he did.

“That is all I know.” said Shadow “I can tell you no more.”

I walked over and observed the map fragment, “So this baby’s just one part of four that make a full map that can lead us to the temple where the elements are hidden.”

Shadow nodded, “Yes it is, but I have no idea where the remaining three pieces are, and even still, I have no clue of what the knight’s helmet is for. Each of my men was given a part of the map that held different bit of information, but not one of us had a complete a full picture.”

As everyone huddled forth and gazed down at the two items. “In the meantime.” Quita Moz cut in. “You all must help Sapphire master her new powers to help in your battle.”

“We will.” Lightning said.

“Good. We all must go now.” Quita Moz and the other Sun birds were bathed in a bright light and they disappered. Now the path ahead was clear: to find the remaining map fragments and items the knights were given and help Sapphire control her new powers.

…But it would be a long road ahead.

Episode 4: Controlling the Power

Over the past few days, Lightning and the others helped Sapphire get control over her new powers. By reviewing the past images, they concluded that her powers activate when her friends are in danger. Luckily, they were able to retract a dangerous situation and Sapphire activated her powers. “Easy, Girl, calm down.” Applejack cooed.

Sapphire growled but then took a deep breath like she was taught and her muscles lost tension and her eyes stopped glowing. She looked at her friends who smiled proudly at her. Their majesties were proud of her as well.

Now, she was sparring with Rainbow Dash.

Shining Light, Starla and Lightnings’ baby colt, was on the sidelines, fast asleep in his little buggy, while under the watch of Spike, Rarity and Krysta; all them already having sparred with Sapphire earlier, and just keeping an eye on him.

Sapphire and Rainbow punched and kicked at one another, and even raced around in the air. Finally, Sapphire managed to grab Rainbow by the tail, and gave her a huge yank, sending her plummeting to the ground below.

Rainbow stopped herself at the last few inches. “Sweet!” she cried “Great move, Sapphire.”

Sapphire gave her a thumbs up, “Thanks.”

“You’ll master your powers in no time.”

“Way to go.” said Krysta.

Shining Light just slept peacefully in his buggy, not knowing what was happening. “Wow! Even I could never sleep this heavily.” said Spike.

Rarity could only giggle softly. Sapphire damped herself with a wet tower. Suddenly, she shot up and looked around, “Sapphire, what is it?” Lightning asked.

Sapphire turned and growled, “Look!” Krysta snapped, and pointed over at a whole hoard of Raiders popping up all over the field.

The friends all rose up to their feet, and the noise woke up little Shining, and he began to cry. “Oh!” groaned Starla as she picked her son up. She wanted to get her baby home and away from the danger like a good mother would, but her duty as a frontline soldier also bound her to stay and fight as well.

“I’ll take him home for you, Starla.” said Krysta “And I’ll keep an eye on him too.”

Starla nodded thankfully “Tell the sentries nearby, on my orders to stand guard.” Krysta agreed, and Starla pecked her little son’s head, “Don’t worry, honey; Mama’s going to be just fine.”

“Snowflake, go with Krysta as well.” Sapphire said. The Light Fury nodded and left with Krysta and Shining Light. As soon as Krysta left with the baby safely in tow, the friends, except for Sapphire, transformed.

“Starfleet Magic!”

“HARMONY HOUR, FRIENDSHIP POWER!!”

“Dragon Power!”

Even though it was against regulations to let a Cadet battle, Sapphire was excused because she needed help to master her power and what better way than being in a battle.

The fighters all rushed in to action! Starla punched and kicked every Raider out of her way, and then fired a few magical shots from her horn to blast more of the down, “Feels great to have my A-Game back.”

“Coming through…!” Rainbow hollered as she zoomed straight through a whole swarm of Raiders, knocking them all down hard.

Rarity then found herself surrounded by many of the Cannon Raiders, and they all prepared to open fire on her, but Rarity waited to the last second and leapt up high causing the Raiders to shoot each other, and blasting themselves into ashes.

Spike, with his sword, fought against several of the Blade Raiders at once, parrying their every attack and then slashing at them hard making sparks fly.

“Who's next!” he thundered, but suddenly a whole load of burning rays were shot at him and all the others, hitting them hard and knock them all over.

“What the…!” snapped Starla, and she gawked up ahead and saw Sienna and Mako.

Mako held a blast-cannon, “How was that?” he asked. His sister grinned and patted his head “Good shooting, Mako.”

Rainbow stood growling, “Why you little…!”

“Uh-Uh-Uh…” snapped Sienna “It’s only his first time… and quite possibly our last confrontation. Unless of course you make it easier and surrender to us now.”

“Why you wretched creature!” sneered Rarity.

“We’ll never surrender to the likes of you, Sienna.” added Starla “You can send all the Jemma-Nites you have, and that won’t change a thing!”

Sienna snickered, “Why send so many? All we need is one.” and she motioned to Mako, which her brother was all giddy about.

He held up the new capsules, which Spike noted, “That capsule, it’s a different color.”

Mako snickered and threw the capsule shouting, “Super Jemma-Nite Orgoth… I choose you!”

“SUPER JEMMA-NITE?!!”the fighters exclaimed. Then they saw as the light faded, the huge hulking monster. It roared gruffly and gripped its strong blade.

Starla tried to scan it with her visor, but the scan couldn’t penetrate. “Nothing!” she cried “I’m blocked out.”

Sienna laughed, “Don’t waste your power. This is a new form of Jemma-Nite we created; you’ll never realize just how powerful it really is!”

Mako nodded, “Orgoth, Attack!”

Orgoth roared, and stomped his way forth, the fighters could feel the vibrations along the ground, telling them that it was really strong even without scanning him.

“I wonder…” said Starla, and she charged up her horn,“PULSAR LASER” Her blast flew straight at the hulking monster, only collide into his armor and deflect right off of it, straight back at the fighters,

“Look out!” cried Rarity, and everyone leapt up high avoiding the blast. KAPOW! The blast hit the ground and caused a small explosion!

“I don’t believe it!” growled Starla.

“Oh, believe it!” taunted Sienna “This Super Jemma-Nite is infused with the same alloy that coats my ship. All your attacks will be useless, but his won’t be.”

“We’ll see about that!” Sapphire growled. She glowed and changed into a Monstrous Nightmare Dragon. She gave a loud roar and flew for Orgoth. Orgoth fired a blast at Sapphire but she set herself on fire and sent the flames towards the attack, cancelling it out. “Alright!” Rainbow cried.

“What?!” Sienna cried.

Sapphire fired her flames at the Orgoth, but it sent the flames back at her. “Sapphire, watch out!” Just then, her element glowed on it’s own and glowed red The flames stopped and circled around Sapphire in a ring. “What the-? What’s going on her with element?” Lightning asked.

The glowed flames then infused with Sapphire’s dragon form and she charged Orgoth knocking him off his feet. “WHAT?!” Sienna said.

“That’s our Cadet!” Rainbow cheered.

Sienna and Mako were shocked at the power Sapphire held.

“Whoa! That’s a lot of power!” cried Mako.

She’s far better than we thought.” agreed Sienna. Suddenly Orgoth began glowing red and started approaching Sienna and Mako, raising its huge sword to strike them. “LOOK OUT MAKO!” Sienna screamed as she tackled her brother out of the way, just barely missing the strike herself.

“SIS!!” cried Mako.

“I’m okay.” painted Sienna.

Poor Mako, all his courage was all but depleted. He burst into tears, “Sienna I’m scared!”

Sienna agreed, and held her brother tight, “Let’s get out of here!”

The two villains vanished, back to their ship, while their monster continued to run amuck.

“He’s heading for the town!” cried Lightning “Come on! We can’t let him in there!”

“Shining…!” Starla murmured, worrying about her baby.

The sentries at the entrance to town saw the monster coming and sounded the alarms, warning everybody of approaching the danger.

At once, everyone rushed inside and the barriers rose.

All the same while, little Shining Light was crying and wailing, not just because of the loud noises, but he wanted his mother and father.

“Oh… oh, don’t cry, Shining!” Krysta said as she tried to comfort him. She used her magic to levitate him up and rocked him softly back and forth. The baby stopped crying a little.

“There you go, nice… nice…” Krysta cooed as she set Shining down in his playpen.

Shining then looked up at Krysta, and he reached up and grabbed the tiny fairy. “UGH!!” Krysta groaned “What are you-- Let me go!”

Poor Krysta had quite forgotten about babies and their tendency to grab things. Shining shook Krysta softly in his hand making Krysta feel nauseous. “I… hope… Lightning and Starla… get back soon!” Shining then stopped and gawked down at her with a funny look in his eyes. “Oh, no…!” groaned Krysta.

Shining brought her closer and closer to his face, but Snowflake nudged Shining Light. The little pony let go of Krysta and started poking Snowflake. The Light Fury warbled at Shining Light while the baby reached up to touch the Light Fury.

“Whew!” Krysta groaned.

Many of the sentries stood by the town perimeter and prepared to open fire on the approaching monster.

“NO… DON’T…!!” Lightning tried to shout to them, but the sentries already opened fire, shooting magical blasts and rays from guns, only for each and every attack to bounce off of Orgoth and head straight back at them.

The sentries all scattered and dodged about as the blasts struck all over the village perimeter; blasting lampposts, destroying stands, roasting the trees and blowing holes in the ground, but at least the homes and buildings were protected by the barriers.

Starla groaned as she rubbed her face in frustration, “How are we supposed to stop that thing?” she asked. Sapphire roared and lunged at Orgath, blasting it with her fire blast. Orgath turned around and reflected the blast back, but they didn’t stop Sapphire. Using her claws, she slashed the front of Orgath with the claws on her wings, creating a small explosion. Then she spun in the air and blasted Orgath with a mixture of fire and her magic. Orgath began

Orgoth began to flare up and spark like crazy.

“My turn, Sapphire!” said Starla “GALACTIC PROJECTILE!”

POW!! Her arrow was launched, crashing into the breach hard, and finally Lightning was up.“UNIFORCE”

The power of the attacks consumed Orgoth in a great blaze that disintegrated the creature’s gem-like body, leaving behind only a few fragments of armor and its huge sword.

The team could do nothing but cheer and holler with joy.

While on the enemy’s ship, Sienna and Mako made it onto the bridge, and Sienna angrily shoved the Raiders out of her way. Mako angrily kicked the walls whining, “It’s not fair! It’s Not Fair!! That was such a good monster!”

Slash snickered softly at the way Mako was behaving, and now he was hoping Sienna would scorn him for this failure, but much to his dismay, Sienna was sympathetic and soft with Mako.

“Don’t despair, Mako. It was still and excellent plan. You’ve given us a lot to think about. We’ll just have to work harder to figure out what went wrong.”

Mako looked up at his sister and smiled happily, while Slash clenched his fists angrily, but was being careful not to give himself away.

Instead he just walked off in a huff, passing Omnisha along the way. “He better watch himself.” she said to herself in thought.

“Hey!” snapped Sienna as she observed the console. She noticed a master switch for a berserker-gem was left “ON” and she knew fully well that this was not an accident.

“Somebody set us up.” she hissed.

“What?” Mako couldn’t believe what he just heard “Who would do that? They nearly destroyed us too.”

Sienna clenched her fists, “I don’t know, Mako, but when I find out who did, they’ll wish they had never been born.”

Omnisha felt a little shiver run down her spine.

Meanwhile, the damages down to the town perimeter weren’t that serious and wouldn’t long for the maintenance crews to repair.

The team all went home to Lightning and Starla’s, with Orgoth’s discarded sword and bits of armor in tow.

“Krysta…?” Lightning called out softly.

The friends all saw Shining asleep in his playpen and Snowflake was curled around him while he was clutching Krysta in his little hands, holding her close.

“Aww…” Starla cooed.

“Help me!” Krysta groaned quietly.

The others couldn’t help but chuckle, and Shining began to awaken. He smiled as his mother scooped him up in her arms and smothered him softly.

Lightning patted his son’s little head, which Rarity and Spike felt was touching.

Krysta stretched out and shook herself vigorously, “I don’t think I’m cut out for this babysitting stuff. More like the baby will sit on me.”

“Thanks a bunch, still Krysta.” Said Lightning “I’ll make other arrangements for future situations.”

Rainbow inspected all the weapons confiscated from the battle. “What are we going to do with all this?”

“We’re going to send it to Professor Brian.” replied Lightning “If we can analyze this alloy and tech, we may be able to use it for ourselves. We’ll be one step closer to bringing Sienna down for good using her own resources.”

“Awesome!” said Spike, “But how long will it take?”

“Hard to say.” said Lightning “But the sooner we send them off the better.” he paused and picked up the huge sword in his hand, “We’re about to take a huge step, people; a very huge step.”

“And what was up with that fire attack?” Spike asked. “You never did that before.”

“I don't know. When the fire was coming near me, my element glowed fire like the fire and I guess.. It absorbed the fire and turned it into fire magic which strengthened my Monstrous Nightmare form.” Sapphire said.

“Well either way, you sure are good with battling. We’ll make a fine fighter out of you yet.” Lightning praised. Sapphire blushed a little.

Episode 5: Fitting In and A New Dragon

Many weeks had passed since Captain Shadow Coat was revived from being frozen, and helped everyone to realize the quest for map fragments and legendary items.

He was also granted magical surgery to conform his body into humanoid to help adapt to the world around him. It felt strange at first and hard to get used to, but once he got the hang of it, Shadow thought it magnificent. He even felt several years younger for a pony his age.

Of course… apart from Celestia and Celesto, there weren’t exactly any ponies his age at all. A-thousand years was a long time to be frozen, and naturally as was talked about, he was having a hard time fitting in with the world as it existed.

He was too old to join the knight guild, especially considering how advanced and high tech it was now, and there was no place he could go in the world as it was now, until he was fully re-educated and adjusted.

It was a very long process however, and during the past weeks he had been privately tutored and subjected to small study periods in the royal library. Though he knew the lessons were meant to be helpful learning all that had changed, all the histories, all the technologies and laws as they were now… it was very hard for him to absorb and understand so much.

Meanwhile, Sienna was working on a new project with one of her own Jemma-Nites. “Just look at it Mako.” she said “Rather than create whole new Jemma-Nites, your idea inspired me to power up the ones we already have with bits of alloy from the ship’s hull. Perhaps it will serve us just as well.”

Mako loved watching the Jemma-Nites being upgraded-- all the flashing lights and the transformations-- “By the way…” he asked “Any leads on who sabotaged us the last time?”

“Nothing, yet… but we were definitely sabotaged.” replied Sienna. Then she called out, “SLASH… OMNISHA…!!”

Her crewmates entered the creation-chamber almost at once. “Captain.” said Slash.

“My newest Jemma-Nite is nearly ready. We’re all going to mount an attack on New Canterlot.”

Omnisha’s features stiffened, “Attack New Canterlot? Pardon my questioning, Captain, but we’ve had so much difficulties attack that place than any other.”

Sienna ignored her concerns, “I’m well aware of that, but this time it’s going to be different. We’re all going to attack this time.” She glanced down at Mako implying she wished for him to join the attack again.

Mako was delighted, and jumped for joy, “Wee! I’m going on another hunt!”

“Oh, joy.” Slash grumbled, but Sienna noticed his disapproval. “Is there a problem, Slash?”

Slash decided to let it out, “Forgive me, Captain, but your brother is young and inexperienced. If we are to raid New Canterlot successfully, we cannot be held back.”

Mako felt angry, “Are you saying that’s all I am to you; just dead-weight, a third-wheel?”

“A true treasure hunter has strength and stealth, but these only come in time with experience!”

Before Mako could protest, Sienna cut in, “Mako is coming, and that is final! What finer way for him to gain the experience by actually doing it! Besides, with all of us together and the new Jemma-Nite, we should be able to force the ponies to hand over the treasures.

I can’t wait forever to get those Elements of Chaos!!” she stopped and panted heavily after throwing her voice like that, almost frightening Mako. “Sorry about that, but I am getting a little impatient.”

Mako was still growing concerned. Sienna had been showing bad signs of desperately wanting the Elements ever since their arrival, leading almost to an obsession!

“Please excuse me a moment.” said Sienna, and she went off to cool her head, “Wait up, Sis.” Mako called and he hurried on after her.

Slash clenched his sword angrily.

“What, going to try to humiliate him again?” Omnisha taunted “I wouldn’t be surprised if, by now, Sienna knew of your treachery to get at Mako.”

“I fear no one.” Slash sneered “And keep your voice down, you want maybe someone to overhear you.”

“Then why are you shouting as well?”

Slash growled, and then he and Omnisha left the chamber… unaware, that a Raider that had been maintaining the computer systems overheard what they had said…!

Meanwhile, Lightning and Starla arrived at the palace, with Shining Light, as they couldn’t find anyone to babysit on short-notice. Krysta had transported them as she was invited to the conference as well.

“Oh, Starla, he’s so adorable.” Celestia said as she gazed the baby.

Shining reached up and grabbed her finger in his tiny hands.

Grand Ruler held Castor and Leliani up to look at the baby, “You see, Children; this is what you two used to look like.”

“He’s so cute.” said Castor.

“Can we play with him?” asked Leliani.

“Not just yet.” said Starla “He needs to have his nap first.”

“And speaking of naps…” Celestia said as she eyed her own children.

“Oh, no…!” groaned Castor.

“We don’t want to take a nap!” whined Leliani.

“Too bad.” their father said “You two get awfully cranky in the day when you don’t have your naps.”

The children sighed as they father carried them along. Lightning couldn’t help but chuckle, “Those kids, and to think little Shining will be their age one day.”

As soon as they were gone, Captain Shadow came into the now empty throne room, having just taken yet another walk around the palace, by himself, and feeling rather bored.

Goldwin, whom was looking out the window at the clouds with his telescope, looked up and saw him, “Hi, Captain Shadow.”

“Oh, hello, Mr. Goldwin…”

“It’s just “Goldwin” sir.”

Shadow approached the window, “Cloud gazing again?”

“Yes. It’s one of my favorite pastimes when I don’t have any chores or duties to do.”

Shadow nodded rather softly, “In my day, we always had our chores to keep us busy. One after another, and back then we didn’t have all these remarkable bits of equipment to get it all done fast for us.”

“Gee…” Goldwin said “That must’ve been hard; having nothing to do but work all day.”

“Oh, we were used to it.” said Shadow “Some of us even loved our work so much, we were too busy to complain.”

Goldwin suddenly began to feel a bit sweaty under his mask, and while carefully reached his fingers underneath to wipe a little of sweat away, Shadow turned round to face him, accidentally bumping the telescope, spinning in into Goldwin’s arm, startling him and making him jump, which made him accidentally jerk his mask off…

ZAP!! He turned back into a statue again.

“Oh!” cried Shadow, having been told about Goldwin and his mask, “Oh, I’m so sorry.” and he reached down and picked the mask up and placed it back on Goldwin’s face. “Now then, what was that magic spell to bring him back to life…?”

Sadly, he couldn’t remember, “Oh, blast it! Why can’t I do anything right around here?!” he groaned. He saw Sapphire walking by the room. “Cadet Sapphire!” he called. Sapphire stopped and entered the room, “Yes?”

“I accidentally turned Goldwin into a statue and I don’t remember the words to make him real again.” Shadow admitted.

Sapphire grinned, “Don’t worry I know.

Powers of life, now begin

awaken the magic from within!”

…And Goldwin came back to life. “Woah.. thanks Sapphire.”

“Your welcome.”

Shadow still felt ashamed. “Sorry about that.” he said.

“It’s alright Shadow.” Sapphire reassured but Shadow was still very unsure. Sapphire followed her to the conference room and the second Lightning opened the door there was Shadow Coat and Sapphire. Shadow Coat was just about to knock at the door. “Oh…” he said.

“Um… can we help you?” asked Starla.

Shadow hesitated, “I… I thought maybe if you needed any help with the conference, regarding the treasures…”

“The conference has ended, Shadow.” said Celestia.

“Oh…” said Shadow. There was a slight hint of grimace in his voice “Well… if anyone needs any help with anything…?”

The others all thought it over, “No, not that we can think of.” said Lightning.

Shadow felt more depressed than ever deep down, but did his best not to let it show, “Well, never mind then.” he said kindly, and then walked off.

The others watched as he walked down the hall and disappeared around a corner. “Poor guy,” said Starla “He’s really not having a good day, is he?”

Grand Ruler sighed, “He’s just not fitting in too well with us. Remember, he’s not from out of town or another planet, but another time all together, but I know what he must be feeling.”

Celestia felt pity for Shadow. “I’ll go after him.” Sapphire said and she ran off to catch Shadow.

As Shadow walked along the corridors, listening to nothing but the sound of his own footsteps, Castor and Leilani had woken from their nap, and peeked outside their bedroom door at him.

Normally, they weren’t supposed to leave their room from their nap until their parents or Aunt Luna came to get them, as it wasn’t always a good thing for them to wander around the palace, being so young…

…But they saw how lonely Shadow looked. So they leapt out of their room and chased after him.

“Hey…” Castor called “Captain Shadow Coat, wait up.”

“Oh, hello, Your-Highnesses…”

“You can just call us by our names.” said Leilani. Both she and her brother smiled sweetly up at him.

“You looked a little lonely.” said Castor, “Oh, just a little.” replied Shadow “It seems everywhere I go I can’t help out, and everyone’s bored with hearing my stories.”

“We like your stories.” said Leilani.

“Really…?” Shadow said with a slight smile on his face “Well, that’s nice… I suppose. Ah, but still, it doesn’t help me all that much. I just don’t think I can really make it here.”

“You have it easy.” said Castor “Just look at us; we’re so little. We can’t go many places; we can’t even do magic or fly yet.”

Shadow couldn’t stand to see two little children being hard on themselves. “I used to think that way when I was your age, but I was always told never to feel like I was completely useless. You’ll soon discover that there’s more that you can do… all in due time.”

The children smiled thankfully for that boost of confidence… but suddenly there was a small roar. “Huh? What’s that?” Shadow asked. Then, appearing in the hall was a large dragon. It was 66 feet long with a 42 feet long wingspan. It was blue-hued green base color with darker splotches over its body and wings. It had a yellow nasal horn and blue leaf-like spines on its necks and back.

“Woah.. what’s that?” Castor asked.

“I never seen anything like that before.” Shadow said.

Lightning and their majesties suddenly appeared. “Woah, what the heck is it?!” Lightning exclaimed.

“Oooh, a Titan Wing Zippleback!” Sapphire gasped. “Incredible!”

“A Titan What?” Celestia asked.

“A Titan Wing Zippleback. A part of the Fear Class of Dragons. Zipplebacks are fast and agile and fiercely loyal to their riders.” Sapphire explained. The TW Zippleback saw the children and approached them. “Castor! Leilani!” their majesties cried. They were about to dash over when, “Wait!” Sapphire called.

Their majestie gawked at her, “Trust me.” she reassured.

The TWZ lowered it’s two heads at the children and licked their faces. “Hehehe.” Castor and Leilani laughed and petted the TWZ on it’s head. “Amazing.” Lightning gasped.

“Mommy, Daddy, can we keep him?” Castor and Leilani asked in unison. “Pleeeesse.”

Their majesties looked at each other, “Alright children, you can keep him.” Grand Ruler said.

“YEAH!” the children cheered.

Suddenly, the alarms sounded and there was an announcement over the palace intercom. “Warning: Alien attack in progress! All hands report to Level-One Battle stations!”

Hearing this, everyone dashed off, except for Shadow, the children and the TWZ.

While down below, by the foot of the palace, Sienna and her team had already landed with a swarm of Raiders and were frightening the citizens all away.

“That’s right, run!” shouted Mako and he began to fire his ray-gun at random places, making small explosions and showers of sparks, frightening the civilians even more.

“Easy now, Mako; don’t get carried away.” said Sienna “Remember, we’re only trying to get Starfleet’s attention.”

“Here they come!” cried Slash, and surely enough royal knights rushed to the front gate while others took their places on the battlements, while the Starfleet sentries dashed in from around corners and dropped in from the sky. Finally, Lightning and Starla dropped down at the head of the army with Krysta and Sapphire by them.

“Like moths to the flame.” hissed Omnisha.

“What do you want here?” Lightning demanded “...Not that we already don’t know anyway…” added Starla.

“If you already know,” said Sienna “Then hand over the treasures fast, or else!”

“We choose “Else!” sneered Krysta.

“Wrong answer!” snarled Mako, and suddenly there was a large glow of light in the sky.

“What’s that?” wondered Lightning as he and everyone looked up and saw a spell-caster looking Jemma-Nite, dressed much like a wizard. Coated with not too much of the special armor, but glowing brightly and wearing two beautiful enchantment-rings on its fingers

“Behold,” said Sienna “…The Jemma-Nite- Transferation!”

Lightning tried to scan it with his visor, but the armor still blocked him off. What concerned him more was the fact that the creature was just floating in midair, hardly moving or even preparing to fight. It was just floating!

“Careful!” he instructed to the army “We don’t know what that monster is capable of.”

The soldiers all agreed, while the villains snickered, “Attack!” Sienna shouted, and the Raiders all growled and charged forth with their weapons ready.

“Go!” shouted Lightning, and the sentries all rushed forth to attack the swarm.

At first the battle seemed to go find for Starfleet, as Lightning, Starla and the sentries knocked those evil creeps to the ground.

“We’ve got ‘em on the ropes!” hollered Lightning.

Sienna snickered, and gazed up at her Jemma-Nite, signaling the monster to do its thing. Transferator’s eyes then glowed brightly, and the Raiders began to glow as well.

“Huh?” cried Starla as her visor gave off warning that the Raiders’ strength was suddenly increasing.

POW!! She got punched hard and rolled along the ground.

“Starla!” cried Lightning.

“Are you alright?” asked Krysta.

“They’re getting stronger!” said Starla, and she was proven right as the Raiders were starting to fight more ruthlessly than ever, actually striking the sentries back hard, and causing some damage.

“Surprise, Starfleet!” hissed Sienna “Tranferator’s special ability; its two rings allow it to harness the energy around it and give that power to me and my forces, making us strong than ever.”

Sienna and her team began to glow as well.

Slash snickered and he leapt up high, “Take this!” and he fired many magical blasts form his sword making big explosions everywhere, knocking many fighters off their feet.

“My turn!” sneered Omnisha, and she fired magical blasts from her crystal-ball.

“Oh, no you don’t!” hollered Krysta and she waved her wand to conjure her reversal portals to absorb the blasts and send them right back at the villains, knocking out more the Raiders.

Sienna didn’t seem too worried, and called up to her monster, “More power, Transferator!”

The monster complied and transferred more energy to the villains. “Whoa! This is incredible!” said Mako “I feel like I could lift a whole mountain.”

Sienna nodded at her brother and then drew her sword, “Let’s get ‘em!”

The villains all hollered as they rushed forth, plowing their way through the sentries.

“Ha!” shouted Slash as he struck a sentry hard injuring his arm.

“Here!” snapped Omnisha as she fired a magical blast that Krysta couldn’t absorb in time “Look out!” she shouted, but the blast already hit and there was a huge explosion knocking more of the sentries around and injuring them.

The villains were now getting closer to the palace.

“Stop them!” shouted Lightning, “Don’t let them in!” added Starla.

The knights all stood their ground as the villains approached.

Sienna fired her ray gun, but the unicorn and alicorn knights conjured small barriers to block the shots.

“Here I come!” shouted Slash as he leapt up the trees to jump his way over the walls, only for Lightning to intercept him; tackling him hard. “You’re not getting in there!” he growled.

As the two continued to fall, Slash elbowed Lightning hard in the chest and then swiftly turned and slashed at him with his sword making sparks fly.

“Lightning!” cried Starla, and Krysta rushed over to help him, only for Omnisha to fire her blasts all around them “You should focus more on the present than the future, or rather worry about it anyway… since you won’t be here in future!”

Starla bolted onto her feet, while Krysta slipped off to help Lightning herself.

“Uh-Uh-Uhn…!” Mako called as he fired his cannon at her, just missing her “Rats! I missed!”

“Just keep trying, Mako. You’ll get it.” said Sienna, and she called up to the monster to give more power, which it did making the villains even stronger than ever.

The Raiders were really getting rough, and the sentries and knights were pouring on all they had to keep them out of the palace.

From a lone window, Shadow Coat saw everything. Much as seeing the battle took him back to his glory days, he couldn’t believe this was all happening-- enemies of such power and cunning!

“What I give to go out there and lend my services!” he said to himself, but he knew he was too old for combat, as well as being out of practice with his magic and such.

Still, he felt just awful just standing at the window and doing nothing to help! What could he do?

Sienna’s forces were getting closer and closer to getting into the palace. Almost all the Raiders were beaten but just barely, and Sienna and her crew were battling more fiercely than ever.

Lightning and Slash both swung strong punches, hitting one another hard and knocking each other away.

“Take this!” shouted Omnisha, and she unleashed more blasts at Starla.

“PULSAR LASER”Starla intercepted the blasts with her own power, blowing them out.

Sienna and Mako stood side-by-side, “Just like a showed you…” said Sienna “Ready…?”

“Ready!”

“FIRE…!!” They fired their ray guns like crazy hitting many of the fighters hard and even frightening some of the guards on the battlements, but they still remained at their posts to defend.

“Ugh!!” groaned Lightning as he held his aching arm, and then he realized, “We have to destroy that Jemma-Nite and stop it giving these creeps more power!”

“Right…!” Starla agreed, and she armed her bow to shoot the monster out of the air.

“STARLIGHT ARROW”The arrow shot straight at the monster, only to explode softly before making contact. “What?” snapped Starla.

Sienna laughed “Silly pony! Transferator not only use energy to give to us, but also to shield itself. The shield protects it from any possible attacks and gives it more power to give to us!”

Surely enough, the monster glowed and transferred more power for the villains, making them stronger than ever. “Whoa!” cried Lightning as he scanned their strengths with his visor “The levels are going crazy!”

“Hmph. Two can play that game!” Sapphire exclaimed. Sapphire glowed and changed into a male lion. She roared and charged Transferator. Transferator aimed a punched for Sapphire but she bit the shield, her teeth piercing the armor. Sapphire then threw the shield away from Transferator. “That’s it!” Lightning cheered.

The villains growled angrily.

Suddenly, their majesties landed on the ground, “But that doesn’t mean we won’t help.” said Grand Ruler “We’ll hold these creeps back, while you try and shut out that monster.”

Lightning nodded, and he Starla and Krysta flew up at the monster.

“Stop them!” shouted Sienna.

Her crew and the remaining Raiders aimed to attack, but their majesties, aided by the knights and sentries fired magical blasts, hitting them all and distracting them.

Mako dropped his ray gun that skidded way over into the shrubs. “My gun…! I’ve got to get it!” and he just ran off.

“Mako!” called his sister, but Mako had already jumped into the shrubs. She would have rushed in after him, but was ambushed by the sentries and forced to defend herself. “Slash! Go help Mako!”

Much as Slash resented the task, he complied and attacked his way through the swarm of fighters. “Kid… come here!”

“I’ve gotta get my gun!”

“GET OVER HERE!!”

But Mako refused, and whole load of fighters suddenly surrounded Slash and he had no choice but to fight. “More Power, Transferator!”

The Jemma-Nite complied and gave him and his comrades another boost.

“Stand back!” Grand Ruler called to the knight and sentries. As soon as they backed off from the remaining Raiders, Celestia then used her magic to bind them all together, and her husband gave a huge blast from his horns blowing them all into ash. “So much for them!” said Grand Ruler.

Still many of the knights and sentries were hurt and needed help. “I’ve got to help them!” said Celestia. “Right, I’ll keep you covered.” said Grand Ruler.

Omnisha prepared to blast the sentries and Celestia helping the invalids.

While Lightning, Starla and Krysta were already preparing to attack Transferer’s barrier. Lightning was able to scan it with his visor, “It’s not too lethal to touch. Maybe we can attack it physically.”

“I’ll try first…” said Krysta, and she used her magic to levitate a huge boulder off the ground and dropped it right onto the barrier. The boulder shattered into gravel. “No good. It’s still too powerful!” groaned Krysta.

“Can’t you try teleporting the monster out of here?” asked Starla.

“Not a chance.” replied Lightning. He was scanning the properties of the barrier, “It’s resistant to all teleportation.”

Transferer’s eyes opened wide as it saw the fighters near it, and prepared to fire energy blasts at them all. “Look out!” shouted Starla.

The monster fired its beams, and the fighters all swerved and dodged about.

A few of the shots headed right for the palace, but the unicorn knights conjured up more barrier sheets to deflect them.

Sienna fought against Grand Ruler and his troops. “I’ll get you yet, Sienna!!” Grand Ruler shouted as he fought mercilessly.

“Not… if I… get you… first!” thundered Sienna. She swung her sword, but Grand Ruler actually caught it in his hand without getting hurt, and he kicked her hard in the gut, knocking her down.

“Sentries, seize her!”

The sentries all threw powerful chains, and magical binds around her, holding her in place.

“Captain!” cried Slash, but in his distraction, more sentries jumped on him, tackling him to the ground, ensnaring him too.

“Hold on…!” cried Omnisha as she raced to help her comrades, but she herself was ambushed by the royal knights.

Mako peeked up from the bushes, unnoticed by all “SIS!!” he cried. The soldiers and sentries were too busy to notice him, or hear him over all the noises.

“Transferer…!” shouted Sienna “More power!”

The monster began to transfer more power to the villains, but all three of them were bound down by the army, and it wasn’t enough to help them break free. “You’re not escaping; not this time!” sneered Grand Ruler.

As the monster continued to transfer more power to villains, despite the ineffectiveness, Starla noticed, “It’s not shooting at us.”

“It obviously can’t transfer power and defend itself at the same time.” said Krysta.

Lightning nodded, “Right, and I think I know how we can disarm the barrier. If we can’t break through it ourselves, we’ll overload it!

Attack it as hard as you can!”

Mako couldn’t believe this was happening, but suddenly he spotted his ray gun near the bottom of the bush he was hiding. “Ah, ha!” he chirped, but as he picked it up. The gun had been damaged when it was knocked into the bush, and began to spark and jolt, “Oh, no…!!” cried Mako.

His ray gun was powered by miniature atomic-capsules installed within the gun to make it work. Despite being small, those capsules, when exposed or the gun was damaged, had enough compacted energy for a real blast!

“Whoa!” Mako yelped, just tossing the gun away right into the open, spilling the jolting capsules out!

“What?” snapped Grand Ruler, and he took one split look at those jolting capsules, “LOOK OOOOOOOOOUT!!!”

KAPOW!! The capsules exploded in great big bursts!

The force of the explosions sent Grand Ruler and all the ponies flying off in many directions. Many hit the walls and passed out, while others were sent soaring through their air, clear across the hills. Sapphire’s element glowed a produced a shield around her, protecting her from the blast.

Lightning, Starla, Krysta, and even the monster were knocked out of the sky-- crashed hard to the ground.

Inside the palace, the resulting tremor shook everything, and everyone fell off their feet, even Celestia who was helping to tend to the invalids, and even Shadow Coat fell over from his spot at the window.

In the midst of the chaos, Sienna and the villains were released, and hit the ground avoiding the blasts, “MAKO…!!” cried Sienna, but she could see her brother hanging on for dear life to the brambles of the bushes and the explosive force was blowing hard at him like a strong gale.

“SIENNA…!!” Mako called to her, and finally he lost his grip and was thrown high into the air and carried away, clear across the planet.

Slash and Omnisha were completely shocked.

Sienna was frozen stiff in shock for a few moments, and finally… “NOOOOOO------!!” she screamed! Tears fell out from her mask “Mako…!” she sobbed, falling to her knees in despair “Mako…!”

“Captain…!” cried Omnisha as she and Slash rushed over to comfort her. “We better get her back to the ship.” said Slash.

The villains vanished and were gone, just as all the ponies began to come to after the explosions.

“Galloping Galaxies…! What a bang!” said Lightning. He helped Starla up gently, and Krysta shook the dirt off of herself. Sapphire’s shield disbanded.

“Oh… my stars…!” Grand Ruler groaned while he rubbed his head.

All the rest of the sentries and knights came to as well. Some were hurt and needed serious medical attention, but they were very lucky that they would live.

“Hey…! Where’d the villains go?” cried Krysta.

Starla grunted, “Ugh! They must’ve fled during the explosions.”

Lightning felt most upset. They actually had them that time and they gave them the slip, again!

Suddenly, there was a soft glow that appeared from within the settling dust. It was Transferator, still alive after the crash, and still glowing in its barrier, but not as brightly.

“The barrier’s weaker now.” said Starla.

“Now’s our chance.” said Lightning “If we blast at it, we can overload it…”

“I’m with you!” said Grand Ruler as he joined them.

Lightning’s golden horn glowed, so did Grand Ruler’s three horns. Starla got out her bow and charged up her finisher, and Krysta’s wand was glowing brightly.

“UNIFORCE”

“TEN-FOLD… UNIFORCE”

“GALACTIC PROJECTILE”

Krysta didn’t have to yell out her attack, so she just when “HIYA!!” as she fired a huge beam from her wand. Sapphire blasted a beam from her horn.

The four strong attacks struck the barrier hard. The barrier was already unstable from the crash, and those powerful attacked completely shattered it in a huge explosion that nearly knocked all four fighters back.

Shadow Coat saw everything from the window, “Oh, my... such power!” he cried. He had never seen anything like it before, especially the Uniforce.

He had been taught about his own Golden horn and how it meant he had the power, but unlike Lightning or Grand Ruler, he had never used the power before, not even in his own days, and he couldn’t tap into it at will.

“Did they do it?” he wondered.

The fighters were all exhausted, from the battle, being hit by the force of the explosion, and using huge bursts of their power; Grand Ruler especially from having given a large portion of his own energy to all the fighters.

He was panting heavily, but was he looked up “What?” He couldn’t believe his eyes; the monster was still standing. A little battered and roughed up from the attack, but not defeated!

“I don’t believe it!” said Lightning.

“We need to hit him again!” added Starla.

Alas, all of them were very weak now, and the other sentries and knights were all tending to the invalids, and they, too, were just as exhausted.

Shadow Coat saw his friends were in trouble, sparking his old knightly courage and determination. “No, they can’t lose… they won’t… I won’t let it!” he thundered…! The TWZ Zippleback roared behind him and he stared at it. Shadow smirked. “Alright big boy, let’s see how good you can fight.” Shadow mounted the right neck and the TWZ flew out the window. The TWZ blasted the monster with it’s fire blast hitting the Jemma-Nite hard, and destroying in an explosion.

“He did it!” cried Krysta.

The others were all proud and astonished, The TWZ landed near Grand Ruler and Shadow dismounted. “Woah...never did that before.” he gasped. The TWZ nuzzled him.

Meanwhile, Sienna furiously shouted out “SLASH…!!”

Slash came onto the bridge in a heartbeat, “You called, Captain?” but he could already tell that Sienna was furious as she glared at him gnashing her teeth. “You were supposed to watch over Mako, weren’t you?!!”

“Yes, I was, but the fighters--”

“I don’t want to hear excuses!” snapped Sienna “Because of you, my little brother is lost out there somewhere! He may be hurt…! HE MAY EVEN HAVE BEEN DESTROYED!!”

The Raiders all shuddered fearfully by her shouting.

Slash would not keep it inside any longer, “Your brother is inexperienced, and it was you who decided to bring him along. The fault cannot all be with me, and forgive my saying this, but I shall not keep it any longer to myself…

You spend far too much time spoiling that child, that you neglect your leading duties of us!”

Sienna looked ready to explode, “So… this is why you sabotaged our last attack? Because Mako made you feel insecure?!”

“What…?! I would never do such a thing!” protested Slash, but one of the Raider stood by Sienna, “He heard everything you said, Slash. I know now it was YOU that made our Orgoth go berserk in attempt to get Mako to fail…

...Nearly destroying me and my brother as well!”

Omnisha was actually shaking in her robes, “Ooh, this isn’t going to end good!”

Slash nervously tried to stand up for himself, “But Captain, I--”

“I’M THROUGH WITH YOU SLASH!!!” growled Sienna and she swiftly turned and slashed at him with her sword, destroying his com-link with the ship and knocking him hard into the wall.

Then she threateningly pointed her ray gun at him, “GET OFF MY SHIP, AND DON’T EVER COME BACK!!!”

Slash felt horrified and tried to beg for forgiveness, but The Raiders scooped him up and carried him off, and before he knew it… he was placed in a hollow missile, and ejected from the ship right back down to the planet!

Sienna was still infuriated, and Omnisha was most concerned, “Forgive me, Captain, but don’t you think you were a little hard on him?”

Sienna glared at her angrily, “Be thankful that I still require SOME help here, Omnisha, or I’d have stuffed you into that missile with him for not having not telling me of this in the first place!”

Omnisha gulped softly, “Y-Y-Yes, Captain. You have every right to be enraged.”

Sienna nodded and sat down in her chair, ordering everyone out of the bridge so she could be alone awhile and try to get herself together.

Omnisha and all the Raiders cleared out.

Sienna felt so hot after her outburst that she removed her mask, placing it on the arm of her chair, he back was facing the view… she couldn’t hold it in anymore. She bowed her head, burying her face in her gloves, and wept softly.

All she could think of was her dear brother, and think of all the time they had, all the games they played, working hard to travel the galaxy and steal riches, and how she would hug him warmly and keep him safe with her.

Down below, Mako had crashed into New Everfree Forest. The force of the explosion had sent him very far, and carried him a great distance on the wind.

He looked in a very bad way as he just lay flat on the ground. He was bruised and bleeding a little, and he was all alone, unarmed, with no way of contacting the ship.

Surely he would have died right there on the ground, or worse eaten by some wild animals… had someone not come along through the forest, found the poor boy and carried him off.

Later that night, at New Canterlot Palace, all the invalids were doing much better after a long rest and treatment.

Shadow Coat himself had had a good long rest himself after saving everyone by helping to destroy the Jemma-Nite.

…But he was nowhere to be found in the hospital, having left after awakening.

Even though he was proud having helped out, he still felt a little down inside and missing his own era, and there was only one place he felt he could go to hopefully ease his woes.

The Virtual Chamber: A room in the palace where anyone could enter a fantasy world programmed into the database. It would almost feel like being in exactly that place and actually able to touch it as if it were really there.

He stopped before the computer console by the big doors, “Now, let me see if I know how to do this.” he said to himself.

As unfamiliar as he was with most of the modern tech, he was able to work the computer and programmed his location…

“Equestria… 1,000 years ago.”that was as clear as he could put it, and the program was accepted.

The big doors to the chamber opened wide and there before his very eyes…!

It was just as he remembered it. Plain lands, with tiny villages, no fancy technologies and gizmos, and he stepped right through standing on the battlements of an old-fashioned stone castle that once belonged to Queen Galaxia.

He could actually feel the rocks, still hard to believe that it was all computerized… but it looked so real and felt the same to him.

There were no pony images around him as he didn’t program any, but everywhere he looked brought back so many memories.

He felt a good sense of relief, but at the same time more disheartened than ever.

He then looked up at the central tower of the castle, and remembered where Galaxia used to stand there and give her speeches when addressing the knights and her subjects.

How he could still hear her voice now. “Blessed art thou, Galaxia.” he said to no one in particular.

Grand Ruler then entered the scene through the doors, “I hope I’m not interrupting.”

“Not at all…” said Shadow “I could actually do with some company.”

Grand Ruler proudly stepped forth, “I wanted to thank you personally… for what you did today.”

Shadow smiled with pride, “It was a knightly thing to do, and I must say… the dragon certainly is incredible. I never dreamed I could ride it.”

His majesty admired the sights and feelings as well, “I remember this all too well myself. This is where you served your knighthood?”

“One of them…” replied Shadow “I originally dwelled on the East of Equestria. That’s where I was born and raised, and after some time I was transferred to Galaxia’s personal regiment. That’s the one I think of most and could never forget. Many long decades of many battles fought all for queen, country, and fellow countrymen and women.”

Grand Ruler nodded, “I’ll never when I became captain of Celestia’s royal-guard. It wasn’t just an honor; it was a gift, that she saw much within me and gave me the kindness and friendship that I craved. I would work hard, and train the knights well. Of course the lack of technologies did make it a little harder to get through the basic days. In every measurable sense my Starfleet is far superior, but, much as I don’t really regret how things turned out that much, there are times when I can’t help but stop and wish to relive my glory days, and return here to recapture what I lost.”

Shadow smiled warmly, “You can’t deny what’s in your heart, and what you long for most but can never have again. And look at me…! I’m just hiding in it like some cowardly old codger!”

He got up and marched for the big doors to leave the chamber, “Well, no more of this. It’s time I acted my age and accepted my place.”

Celestia came up to the chamber doors, and he bowed to her as he passed. Then he was gone and Celesita walked into the chamber, “Sounds like you two had quite a chat.”

Her husband nodded, and then she joined him by his side to enjoy the virtual view around them, remembering all of Equestria of old herself. Suddenly, the simulation gave Celestia a grand idea, “I think I know just how Shadow Coat can fit in now.”

Grand Ruler was most curious.

A couple of days later, Shadow Coat was teaching the royal knights in their educational classes about Equestria of Old and the kind of Knighthood he and his old comrades used to have. The cadets all seemed very intrigued, and Shadow Coat looked as happy as he had ever been.

“Well what do you know.” said Lightning “Guess he’s found a way to fit in after all without having to change himself all that much.”

“Queen Celestia sure comes up with great ideas for everyone.” agreed Starla.

Soon the class was dismissed, and many of the cadets couldn’t wait to hear more stories and histories about the olden days. Some of them even took notes of everything Shadow has said to help them improve in their own knight training.

Shadow smiled proudly, to no one in particular as he gazed round the empty room.

Episode 6: Truth Be Bold

Sienna had spent the past week, since Mako disappeared, sitting by herself to gather her thoughts, or she could spend time training to loosen her rage at the incompetence of her subordinates.

She even took some of her rage on the Raiders; slashing them with her sword, shooting them with her ray gun, or just plain wrestling them to the floor.

Omnisha never felt so relieved to not being in the field with her. “She’s out of control! This cannot go on.”

Sienna threw her head way up high screaming, “MAKO-------!!!”

Mako, had been unconscious ever since blasting himself across United Equestria, and now he was finally starting to awaken, though he still felt very woozy.

He found himself lying in a warm bed of thick furry blankets inside of a hut, and his uniform was hanging on a clothesline, washed, but still damaged. “Oh…!” he groaned as he rubbed his head, “Where am I? What’s happened to me? The last thing I remember, my ray gun went kaphlooey and blew me clean into the sky.

…But, what am I doing here?”

Just then, a humanoid zebra dressed in burlap robes came into the hut and answered in rhyme,

“You are here because I brought you inside,

Had I not come along and I fear you would have died.”

Mako couldn’t believe this; a pony, or rather had saved him?! He would have protested, but his head still felt weary.

“Now, now, you just lay back and get some good rest,

I will fix you some hot soup and give it some healing zest.”

Mako just lay back in his bed, still unable to believe all this, but he was much too weary to question right now, and he fell back asleep.

Meanwhile, somewhere deep within another forest, with what equipment he still had, Slash had set up a little camp for himself where he spent the last week sleeping in the wilderness, training hard, but also furiously raging over his exile!

“All these decades of loyalty and hardship to serve Sienna, and my reward is exile because of that little brat Mako…?!” he thundered to himself. He let out of fierce growl and took a huge swing with his sword breaking a huge rock into pebbles.

He calmed himself and began to think, “Somehow, I must prove my honor to Sienna and she’ll let back to the ship.

…But how?”

He suddenly heard the sounds of a gong bonging. He made his way to the edge of the forest and used his mini telescope to see deep into town.

When Sienna had ejected him from her ship, she simply sent him to a random place on the planet; New Horn Kong, and the gong he just heard was coming from a restaurant nearby;“The Cook-Lings Inn”

This place was run and managed by Cookie Dough, his wife Khana Ling. The two had opened their doors wide at the sound of the gong; Khana carried her ten month old baby son, Chopstick, in a buggy she wore.

She addressed the public nearby in Chinese,“Lái ba, lái ba. Chī nǐ de tiánchōng, bìng yǒu yīgè qiú!”Then her husband repeated what she said in English…

“Come one, come all

Eat your fill and have a ball!”

This was their traditional chant to alert people that their joint was now open, and of course, being world renowned for their exquisite cuisine, the place was flooding with hungry and eager customers.

“Huh!” scoffed Slash “Only fools give money to be served. Real fighters take what they desire without pay.”

He was about to run off when he suddenly noticed, Cookie Dough holding up a small, thin item wrapped almost poorly in brown paper and tied with string. “What’s that?

He then noticed Khana and Cookie conversing, and being able to read lips, he spelled out what they were saying.

“I’ve got this safe and sound. Did you send the letter to Lightning?”

Khana nodded “I hope he will be arriving soon. He and his friends have been looking for this.”

Then they went into their restaurant to cater to their customers, while Slash began to ponder, “Could it be…?

I’ll have to investigate more closely.”

Meanwhile… Lightning and Krysta were at New Canterlot Palace meeting with their majesties.

“We now have two pieces of Mystic Map and two of the legendary items.” said Grand Ruler “Now only two fragments and two items remain.”

The powerless amulet and the knight’s helmet were put aside as everyone studied the new map fragment. Sapphire unexpectedly found the powerless amulet when she was walking around New Canterlot. She was just walking when her element glowed brightly and began beeping like a metal detector. She followed the beeping and eventually found the amulet in the ground. “Looks like my Element can also find magical items as well.

She brought it back to the palace where she found Lighting, Krysta an their majesties. It did not connect to the piece they had, but it did have carved images of the four items…

The helmet being one, and the amulet was another. The two remaining items carved into the gold seemed to resemble a Shield, and simple round ball, but exactly what kind it was, no one could say.

As for the Ancient Equestrian text on the new fragment read from translation…

It stopped, as there was no more text.

Krysta sighed “Another dead-end. We KNOW we’re looking for a temple, but we want to know WHERE it is.”

Lightning calmed her, “Easy, Krysta, we’ll find it. We’ll have to keep finding the rest of the map.”

Celestia agreed, “And we’ve already located one, which is why we called you here, Lightning.” Then she raised her hand and made a letter magically appeared.

Lightning read the letter, from Cookie and Khanna, saying that they were questioned by Starfleet Scouts that had detected the energies from a fragment of the map emitting from Cookie and Khana’s home in New Horn Kong, and requesting Lightning to personally come and get it himself.

“But why didn’t the scouts just report this by telepathic message?” asked Krysta.

“Remember, Krysta, we’re trying to keep low about this so Sienna doesn’t get wise to us. Telepathic and Audio messages can he overheard or intercepted; Letters can’t be so easily, especially if it was sent by friends instead of soldiers.”

Grand Ruler nodded in agreement. “Anyways… you have your mission, Lightning. Your team will consist of you, Starla, Krysta, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash, in case you should run into trouble.”

Lightning stood and saluted, and then he and Krysta teleported off.

Celestia looked down at the map pieces and items, and began to think about her mother again.

“Are you all right, darling?” Grand Ruler asked.

His wife shook herself out of her blues, “Yes, I’m fine dear.”

Grand Ruler softly placed his hand warmly over hers, and she held him tightly.

Meanwhile, Mako had just finished his helping of soup, and some special tea Zecora made to help his weariness. He felt physically better, but was still confused more than ever.

“Why would you help me?” he asked “You’re a United Equestrian. Aren’t we supposed to be enemies?”

Zecora merely smirked at him and said…

“While that is true, you are aligned with the enemy

I saw that you were hurt and needed help especially

While may say that I could be out of my mind,

My favorite motto is to never leave someone behind.”

Mako felt touched by such a heartfelt speech, almost as if it were for the first time.

Just then, there was a knock at the door, Spike, Sapphire and Rarity came in. “Hello, Zecora…” Rarity said cheerfully. “Sorry to waltz in like this, but I require your--” she stopped and she and Spike gasped when they saw…

“Mako…?!” snapped Spike. He and Rarity looked ready for a fight.

“No!!” snapped Zecroa,

“You attitude is understandable, but please do not fight

This poor boy was found injured, and I helped to put him right.”

Rarity approached Zecora calmly, “Um, Zecora… darling…” she giggled nervously, “Um… not quite sure you’ve noticed but, HE… IS… THE… ENEMY…!!”

Her shouting made the walls rattle, but Mako held up his hands “I am unarmed. I have no intentions to fight.”

Spike growled softly and glared suspiciously at him. “How do we know this isn’t some kind of trick?”

Mako assured him it wasn’t “Look, I still don’t get why you’d all be kind to me. All I want is go back to my sister, Sienna.” He began to cry softly showing his completely honesty, “…I’ve never been away from her, not even for a minute, and I’m scared…!”

Seeing his tears brought pain to their hearts. Spike and Rarity knew fully well that they should at least have brought him in for questioning, and maybe use him to help get back at Sienna’s forces, but seeing how frightened he was, they weren’t certain they could.

“Why would you think no one would ever show you kindness?” Rarity asked.

“Despite the obviousness…” Spike muttered, earning him an elbowing from his wife.

Mako didn’t seem willing to tell, as he still harbored skepticism and somewhat opposition of the United Equestrians, “I’ve seen this act before… you pretend to be nice, and then you show your true colors and beat me!”

The way he was behaving now, it was as if there was more to his and Sienna’s evil motivations than ever, as opposed to just being power hungry.

Rarity approached him in effort to reach out to him, but he backed away.

Rarity spoke calmly to him, “Darling, I can respect if you wish not to tell, but you know that we are Starfleet officers, and it is our job to deal with evil beings. So you may as well explain to us your troubles and make it easier for us and yourself.”

Mako was still unsure…

Until Zecora said to him,

“Keeping secrets locked away can lead to harm, my youth

But sometimes it can clear the air… if you do tell the truth.”

Mako struggled with his inner-conscience, but finally he gave in, and told them his story…

*Mako’s POV*

Sienna and I were orphaned when I was no more than twenty years old; that’s pretty young for the people of our race. Our parents were returning home from a space expedition, but there was a terrible malfunction, and the ship crashed and burst into flames. There were no survivors.

Sienna and I had no other relatives, so we were sent to an orphanage. I’ll never forget the day we arrived!

“I’m so scared, Sienna! Mommy and Daddy are gone! I don’t want to live here!”

Sienna hugged me tightly, trying to be brave for us both,“It’ll be okay, Mako. I’m still here with you, and I always will be. We’ll get through this together.”

The people who ran the orphanage were really nice, but some of the kids we grew up with weren’t. They loved to pick on me because I was small, and no one stood up for me… except Sienna.

“You leave my brother alone, you creeps, or we’ll see how loud you cry!”

Sienna often got into trouble for beating the bullies up, but when the owners of the orphanage found out about the bullies, they got into even bigger trouble, but… Sienna was there for me. She was the one person I felt I could trust on the entire planet.

“You’re all I have, Mako. I don’t want to lose you too.”

Sienna and I were completely inseparable. She looked out for me like a mother caring for a child.

“Look, Sienna, I made a spaceship.”

“Hey, that’s pretty neat, Mako. It looks so real.”

“Someday… I wanna fly in a real spaceship, and fly through space to see new planets.”

“Hey… I like that. I’m sure if we dream hard about it, it’ll come true.”

Who’d have thought one day we’d get our chance.

The orphanage was attacked by hostile thieves from outer space that looted treasure for profit and glory, and they kidnapped many orphans to serve as hostages. Sienna and I were among the poor victims.

We orphans were treated as slaves, and forced to work on the alien spaceship. We worked long and agonizing hours with hardly any rest, and little feedings. Sometimes the aliens would beat us silly, even if we did nothing wrong just for amusement.

They picked on me the most because I was the smallest and easily scared, and as usual… my sister stood up for me, often taking the beatings meant for me, doing extra chores for me so I could sleep.

She looked as if she would die one her feet, but she insisted it was okay,“Just… catch up… on your sleep, Mako. I can keep working.”

As time passed, the orphans began to die from being overworked, underfed, or succumbing from injuries inflicted, until only Sienna and I were left, and Sienna finally couldn’t take it anymore!

Years of painful losses, and abuse, she turned on our alien overlords, stealing their weapons and destroyed them in extreme rage.

I had never seen her behave in such a way, it was almost frightening, but we were free from slavery, and with that, Sienna took control of the ship, and she and I were now the owners of all the treasure onboard.

“This universe has taken much from us, Mako…! It took away our parents! It pushed us around and abused us, and now… I’d say it’s time for payback!”

Naturally, I felt the same way as she, and that’s when we began traveling all over, plundering treasures and valuables. They stole from us, now we were stealing from them!

As the decades passed, we grew stronger as our armies formed and used our resources to create Jemma-Nites and Raiders.

Then, Sienna discovered the fragment of Galaxia’s horn which revealed to us the Elements of Chaos, and the power they would give! It became our grandest and most desperate quest to find those elements, and with their mighty power, we’ll be the strongest in the universe!

*POV Ends*

Mako was panting heavily with a wicked and power-hungry grin on his face!

The others were all struck with mixtures of disgust, but also of understanding, and rather shock.

“It sounds to me like you guys were consumed by greed and hatred.” said Spike “That’s no way to go about, believe me I know!”

“As do I…” added Rarity.

Spike remembered how he let himself grow into that horrible dragon beast that kidnapped Rarity and stole many things.

Rarity remembered how she found the magic collar that turned everything she touched into gold, including Spike!

Zecora agreed with both of them,

“Those who often let greed become their master,

It can only steer them one way: down the path of disaster!”

Mako felt his anger spiking, “They deserve it; all of them, after everything they took from us… we have every right to do this to them!”

Even Rarity was starting to lose her cool, “Forgive my tone, but have you any idea how insane and ridiculous you sound?! You’re blaming an entire galaxy of innocent creatures for things that happened to you.”

“Huh?”

“Bad things happened to you, I can see that now and you have my sympathy for that, however, you’ve been attacking and tormenting so many other planets and races of people and beings that had nothing to do with it, and obviously never knew of your hardships.”

Mako fell silent in shock, as if he had been awakened to the reality of things for the first time in a long time. “And I know how you feel, Mako. When I was created in the lab years ago, the ponies who made me treated me the same way those people treated you and your sister. But I didn’t take my anger and rage out on them and other creatures instead I wanted to find peace within myself and I did… eventually.” Sapphire spoke up.

“Believe us… we know how it feels.” said Spike “We’ve had our fair shares of tragedy and hardship, but you don’t see us blaming and needlessly attacking other races out of petty revenge.

We fight to PREVENT things like this, which is why we fight you and your sister’s forces.”

Mako honestly didn’t know what to say!

Meanwhile, Lightning and his team already arrived in New Horn Kong, and were taking a moment to get reacquainted with their friends.

Pinkie Pie was playing with little Chopstick.

“Where’s Pinkie Pie…?

…Here I am!

Where’s Pinkie Pie…?

…Here I am!”

The baby cooed and giggled.

Everyone thought it was so sweet, but Lightning cleared his throat, “Major Pinkie Pie, we’re here on official business.”

Pinkie felt sheepish.

“Anyways, do you have it?” Starla asked through her droid. Cookie nodded and he held up the small package “Here, but don’t open it.”

Starla took the package and used her X-ray scanning to reveal the Map Fragment inside. It had no text on it, but it did have more carvings of the landmasses. “This is definitely what we’ve been looking for.” Starla said, and she took a few snapshots of the map inside.

“How did you guys get it?” asked Rainbow.

Khana explained, “My great grand-mother used to work hard as a wood carver. She would spend her time making statues and seals carved from the wood from trees cut down for firewood.

One day, as she was walking through the forest, she came across a most unusual tree, which gave a mysterious glow. Ever so curious, my great-grandmother drilled through the tree with her tools, and discovered the golden plate.

She had never seen anything like it before, and realizing she had found something special, she came to a new passion to carve in stone to make trinkets and pendants.

She became well renowned in Horn Kong, but the golden plate which inspired her to all this, remained her most sacred treasure, handed down in our family.”

Everyone felt that was a deep story and Cookie held his wife close and said to the others “If you guys need this to end the war, it’s yours.”

Suddenly, there was a loud crash as the front doors and parts of the wall burst wide open, frightening everyone.

Slash entered the restaurant snickering as he held his sword, “Correction: it’s mine!” his hissed.

“Slash!” growled Lightning.

Many of the patrons in the restaurant headed for the other exists at the sides, “Stay where you are, all of you!” Slash thundered and he snapped his fingers…

At once, large crystal-like swords slammed down outside like fences blocking the ways out and surrounding the entire restaurant in a magical barrier, preventing anyone from leaving.

Then, right before Slash came his Jemma-Nite, Fencer; a Jemma-Nite that resembled a Fencer, wearing garbs and crystal armor, and wielding two powerful, glowing swords. These swords were not only powerful weapons, but combined with Fencer’s ability, they served as generators projecting the energy barrier that kept everyone trapped in, and all else out!

The civilians were all frightened more than ever. Starla rushed away to get everyone to safety. Slash snickered, “Unless you want more to fall, you’ll hand over that map fragment to me!”

“Krysta, can’t you warp us out here?” asked Rainbow.

Krysta shook her head, “I can’t! Just as the barrier keeps us in, it also keeps us from warping out!”

Lightning and the girls knew they couldn’t risk battling inside the restaurant for fearing of causing unthinkable damage as well as hurting the civilians.

Pinkie then got an idea as she saw some small baking trays, and package wrapping just like the map’s wrapping in the droid’s hands.

“You have ten seconds…” sneered Slash “Ten seconds before I rampage through this dump and take the map anyway. Either way I win.”

Lightning growled softly, glaring at the evil villain and his monster.

Pinkie Pie suddenly stepped out, holding a wrapped package, “Okay! We surrender.” and she held up the package, “Here! Take the map piece!”

The others all gasped and winced in shock,

“Pinkie Pie, what are you doing?!” snapped Rainbow.

Slash was surprised to see this himself, and began to have his suspicions, “Now… throw it this way.”

“Pinkie…!” snapped Lightning, but Pinkie already tossed Slash the package and he caught it in his hands.

Despite the package was the same size as the one he had observed, he still had his doubts and put a small slit through the wrapping revealing it was a small baking tray, and before he could react, Pinkie zipped forth and head-butt slash hard in the chest, sending him out the door, and stopping just inches before the barrier outside.

“Good shot, Pinkie!” praised Lightning, “Now, let’s move!”

Quickly, he transformed,

“Starfleet Magic!”

…and Pinkie and Rainbow…

“HARMONY HOUR, FRIENDSHIP POWER!!”

They dashed outside, with Krysta staying inside to watch over the civilians.

Outside, thanks to the barrier, there wasn’t all that much room to move around, but Slash got up to his feet and found himself confronted by the trio of ponies, but he didn’t seem a bit worried “This is going to be fun.” and he called for his monster, “Fencer!”

The Jemma-nite glared at the trio.

“You two get the monster, I’ll deal with Slash.” said Lightning.

The girl agreed, and the fight was on.

Lightning went straight for Slash and swung his fist at him, but Slash dodged and then attempted to hit Lightning with his sword, only, for Lightning to bump his other arm into Slash’s arm, blocking him.

The two then began to engage in a fury of attacks, blocking and countering one another.

Lightning got slashed, and sparks flew, but then Slash got punched and kicked.

“You’ve been training a bit.” Lightning said.

“A true treasure hunter must always stay prepared!” hissed Slash, “And once I defeat you, I can prove myself loyalty to Sienna again.”

“Not if I beat you first!”

As the two continued to brawl, the girls charged straight at the monster; jump-kicking straight for it!

Fencer held up its two glowing swords like shields shocking the girls on contact and flinging them back hard.

“Oh, you wanna play tough, huh?!” growled Rainbow. She rushed in again, and though she held no weapon, she swerved, dodged and evaded the monster’s every strike and slash.

“Get him, Pinkie!”

Pinkie nodded and came rushing in hollering madly, and she tripped the monster up and then she and Rainbow jump-kicked again, slamming Fencer hard, backwards, near the restaurant doors.

“Yahoo! Now we got’cha!” shouted Pinkie, and she rushed to attack again.

“Pinkie, wait!” shouted Rainbow, but Pinkie already tackled the monster hard, and the two of them rolled right back into the restaurant…!

Lightning looked up when he saw the crash. “Pinkie, get out of there!” he called, but in his distraction, Slash kicked him hard, sending him crashing hard into Rainbow, and the two of them crashed inside too, forcing the patrons to scatter about.

Khana and Cookie looked up from behind the counter by the kitchen.

Fencer knocked Pinkie off and sent her slamming into a table, crushing it on impact.

Slash entered the restaurant, frightening everyone again, “All that fuss, just to end up back in here again!”

Lightning was outraged, but concerned as well as he thought deeply,“If only there was more room outside, and no civilians in here we could really fighting strong!”

Khana couldn’t bear to see all this anymore, not wanting her friends and customers to get hurt anymore from those wicked beings. Then she saw the wrapped map fragment still in the hands of Starla’s dead droid.

“We must give it to him.” she said to Cookie Dough.

“What?!” snapped Cookie, “Honey, we can’t do that!”

“But we must, it may be the only way to stop all this chaos, and perhaps it will be possible for our friends to retrieve it somehow?”

Cookie honestly didn’t know what to think; he had seen monsters like Slash before, and most of the time, even after they get what they demanded they would still terrorize everyone, just for the fun of it…

…On the other hand, it was possible that this would be one of those few times it wouldn’t be such, and his wife had a point of protecting the others.

“I hope I’m not going to regret this…!” Cookie said to himself.

Fencer stood with its swords glowing and ready to cause a load of destruction, and Lightning and the fighters couldn’t fight back, not wanting to risk safety of the civilians.

“This is your last chance!” growled Slash “Surrender the map piece, or you’ll all be in pieces!”

Lightning and his team glared furiously at the evil villains, but suddenly heard Cookie Dough call to Slash, “Here, take it!” and he tossed the map piece to Slash.

“What are you doing?!” snapped Krysta.

Slash caught the piece, and broke open the wrapping revealing that it was the real deal! He snickered wickedly, “It seems that some of your kind has brains.”

Lightning looked over his shoulder, in shock at Cookie Dough and what he had just done. However, Slash then reached for Fencer’s capsule and returned the monster inside, which also dispelled the barrier around the restaurant, and the next thing Slash knew, a teleportation device appeared before him; beamed down from Sienna’s ship.

This was exactly what he was hoping for. “I’ve gotten all that I need here, as much as I could finish you off now, my Captain has summoned me back. So until next time…!” He laughed and activated his teleporting, vanishing back to the alien ship.

“What just happened?” Pinkie asked in confusion.

“He totally just ran off like that, WITH the map piece!” Rainbow grumbled, and she looked angrily over at Cookie Dough, but it was Lightning who approached him, still looking rather stern.

Cookie and Khana felt rather nervous! As Commander, Lightning had the authority to authorize punishment on those who interfered in Starfleet affairs, as well as endangering others and giving in to the enemy!

Lightning, however, didn’t scold them, and smiled softly, “You were only trying to look out for everyone, even if it meant giving the enemy what they wanted. Of course, that doesn’t change the fact that Slash could have still attacked us anyway, and the fact that now we’ll have to work hard to get the map fragment from him…

…Given your acts, and how things turned out… you are forgiven.”

Much as Rainbow still felt a bit outraged, Pinkie placed her hand on her shoulder telling her to ease up.

Khana and Cookie felt relieved and forced soft smiled, yet they still felt a bit regretful having to give into the enemy. “Will you be able to get the treasure back?” Khana asked.

“We’ll try our best…” said Krysta “But it won’t be easy.”

The others agreed, but for now all they could do was head back to New Ponyville and report to their Majesties.

Lightning signed Cookie and Khana a small cheque to pay for all the small damages done inside the restaurant.

Meanwhile, Sienna walked down the corridors with Omnisha cautioning her, “Captain, are you certain it’s a good idea to allow Slash back? Because of him, your brother is still lost.”

Sienna halted in her tracks clenching her fist to supress the pain. “Perhaps, but Slash has successfully obtained a piece of the map to help us find the Elements of Chaos. That is quite essential to us.

Plus, letting the ponies live is perfect. We’ll let them uncover the remaining fragments and legendary items. It will save us the trouble of searching ourselves, and when the time is right… we’ll TAKE THEM from them!”

Omnisha couldn’t argue, but she was feeling concerned of Sienna now. She seemed to be focussing more on finding the Elements than her own brother.

“Oh, great… Now I’m starting to soften up and worry about that kid.” She grumbled to herself.

As for Mako, he was still in shock of realization. “I don’t know what to do now.” he said.

Sapphire, Spike and Rarity gazed at one another, realizing they had no choice up to now, “I think you better come with us.” said Spike.

Mako felt worried until Rarity comforted him, “We’re not going to arrest you, but we will have to keep close, because… we may have an idea how to end all this fighting between our respective sides.”

Mako was still unsure of going, but… after a few moments of though, he took Rarity’s hand agreeing to go with her and Spike.

Zecora nodded proudly at him,

“You have taken your first step in ending this war,

Perhaps soon there shall be peace between us and more.”

“Peace…”Mako thought softly to himself, something he hadn’t thought of in a very long time.“Maybe that would be better than just ruling the world.”

Episode 7: To Seaquestria

With only one map fragment and one legendary item to collect, Starfleet was searching farther and wider than ever, until one day, Sapphire, Lightning and Starla were sent on a special mission assigned to them by Grand Ruler Celesto and Queen Celestia, and Mykan Stevens was granted permission to join them, to give him a chance to visit the seaside and further his research on the ponies’ world.

*Mykan’s POV*

Pinkie Pie was present with us, but she wasn’t coming on the mission, she was there to babysit for little Shining Light.

She burst right into the room with a big cake on her head and began to sing a familiar and special song to the little foal.

Little Shining cooed and giggled, and Pinkie she picked him up, twirling him and placing him on her tummy as she lay on the floor.

I couldn’t help but chuckle at how cute it was to see a grown pony playing so happily with a baby, but to Lightning and Starla it was almost too beautiful to look away from; especially since their baby was already a month old.

“We better get going.” said Lightning.

Starla knew he was right, but she couldn’t stop looking at her son, and Shining looked back at her. “Lightning, I just don’t think I can leave him like this.”

“Aw, don’t you worry…” Pinkie said, and she picked up the baby and smothered cooing, “We’re gonna have a good time, aren’t we wittle guy?”

Shining just sucked on his little fingers and smiled.

“Well I hope you know what you’re doing.” I said to Pinkie “I heard the stories of what happened when you tried to babysit for the Cake Twins when they were babies.”

Pinkie giggled nervously, remembering all the hardships she had trying to be responsible, “Ah, we learn from things, and I’m sure I can handle one little pony now, especially since he can’t use magic or fly away with these things on him.”

Starla, unable to help herself, pecked her little son three times on his head, “You behave now honey. We’ll be home soon.”

Lightning came over and patted Shining’s little head and smiling lovingly at him.

Seeing the happy family made my smile start to turn to a sad frown, and I clenched my fist softly.

“You okay?” Lightning asked me.

“Yeah…” I answered softly “It’s just… seeing how happy you guys are makes me think I could’ve had all that with Michelle, but I never will.”

The others all felt really bad for me, I told Sapphire about what happened in my past and she came over and rubbed my back, but I assured them “Hey, come on… we got a mission to do.”

Lightning agreed, and soon all three of us were flying high up over the country at terrific speeds. “WHEE-HOO… I love this stuff!” I chortled

Starla and Lightning shook their heads playfully at me.

The reason we were flying to our destination was because none of us had ever been there before and it was much farther away than other destination. Plus, we had to head for exact coordinates given to us in the letter from their majesties.

Starla also levitated her droid in its casing, via telekinesis.

The letter which we committed to memory read:

Thanks to our flying at super speed, we reached our destination and could see the ocean. It wasn’t very often that many ponies or creatures we knew ever saw it, other than seeing it from up in space.

“It’s so beautiful.” sighed Starla, “Not as beautiful as the stars, but… just a grand.”

Lightning and I agreed.

We scouted around an area by some rocky hills that overlooked the sea. Atop the hill surrounded by grass was a small and lonely house, far away from any town or village, and out in the yard was a big white sheet.

“That’s our marker.” said Lightning “Going down…”

We headed down into the yard, landing right near the marker, and surely enough there was someone there to greet us already; an aqua green unicorn with a navy blue mane. He wore a simple short sleeved shirt with dark pants, and wore a pair of square glasses.

“Commander Lightning Dawn?”

“Yes.”

“Dr. Sea Green…”

They exchanged handshakes, and after introductions, Sea Green invited into his home and laboratory to get down to business.

“I’ll come straight to the point. I’m aware of the mission you have. I was contacted by the Starfleet Officials to enlist my services, and I can tell you… the item you seek is indeed somewhere in the ocean; on the ocean bottom to be precise.”

“Well, that’s fine and dandy,” said Lightning “But, forgive me, I don’t see where you come into all this?”

Sea Green was not the least bit offended and he explained, “For fifteen years, I’ve done nothing but study Marine Biology and Oceanography.” And he explained the story of what happened to him and his father all those years ago.

“Oh, my!” said Starla “I’m very sorry to hear that.”

Sea Green nodded thankfully, “But, I haven’t told you the strangest part yet…” and he went on explaining to the rest of us how he survived.

“A Mermare…?” asked Lightning “You were saved by a Mermare?”

“I know it sounds crazy,” said Sea Green “There’s not a pony or other creature I’ve told this to and the thought I was nuts, but I’m not crazy. How else could I be here?

It also led me to believe that if I was saved, maybe my father was too? My father never came back, however, and while a part of me told me to give up and accept he may be gone forever; the rest of me still believes he is alive.”

The three of us raised eyebrows at Sea Green, but still undiscouraged, he continued to with his story.

For years, I devoted my life to studying the ocean, longing to find that mermare and thank her for saving me, and maybe find my father.

Now, after so many years of hard work and research… I think I may have discovered a secret civilization beneath the waves.”

A long moment of silence followed as the others and I absorbed what he had just said.

“I’ve longed to try and go down there to find it myself, but I have neither technology nor the power to go that deep, but I know that you do, and it’s also my hunch that you’ll find what you’re looking for in that civilization.”

We all could see where this was going now.

“So what do you think? Will you help me?”

A moment of silence followed, and finally I said, “I believe him.”

Lightning and Starla gazed at me, and Sea Green felt a smile coming across his face.

“Why not…?” I said “I used to not believe in fairy tales and magic, and yet here I am, in a magical world surrounded by talking humanoid-ponies, and helping them fight evil aliens. What’s not to believe?”

“He’s right.” said Starla “We’ve seen and experienced things unimaginable already.”

Lightning was more than convinced, “Well, Sea Green, it looks like it’s unanimous. We’ll help you… but only because this may lead us to the island we seek. When and IF we find it, we’ll have to leave at once.”

Sea Green understood but excitedly shook Lightning’s hand “Thank you, Commander. Thank you all; I promise you won’t regret this.”

Soon, Starla was prepped up and ready to go down into the deep first. There was no sense in all of us just diving in without observing first.

“Ready, Starla…?” asked Lightning.

“Ready.” replied his wife. She activated her gear, and we all leaped into the ocean. Sapphire changed into a dolphin this time.

What a sight to behold. Clean waters all around with many schools of fish and a few other creatures.

“Wow.” I said softly.

“Magnificent.” added Sea Green “I’ve only seen so deep with my aqua-telescopes, but never this much.”

The deeper Starla went, the darker and darker it got due to getting further away from sunlight, “Depth: 3000 feet.” said Starla “Pressure: 1300 PSI.”

“So far so good.” Said Lightning “Our suits could definitely take the pressures.”

I couldn’t help but shudder “To think, creatures can survive at even deeper depths and not be crushed, even in my world.”

As Starla continued to trek her droid further along, following the signal of the treasure…

“Huh? What the-- Did you guys see something just now?”

The rest of us didn’t see anything unusual at all.

“Your life indication scan shows no form of life other than ordinary sea-creatures.” said Lightning.

Starla was certain she saw something; something most unusual moving around in the water, but she shrugged it off and continued searching.

*POV Pause*

We were all unaware that we were being watched and followed, by one sea creature hiding amongst the underwater plant growths. It looked at the droid most curiously and followed it…

Then, from where the creature was, a pair of red and wicked eyes shone from the darkness, though nothing could actually be seen, it crept forth sweeping the plants and sands along as it went.

As that visible creature continued to follow Starla, it was suddenly GRABBED by its tail and it let out a scream!!

*POV Resume*

“You hear that?!” snapped Starla.

The rest of us heard it!

“Turn round!” said Lightning.

Starla made her droid spin to look behind, and she could see the silhouette of some large and unusual sea-creature being shaken about, and a pair of red, evil eyes.

“Let me go!” the creature shouted in a female voice.

Starla shined her lights on the visible creature and we were all most surprised.

It was indeed a mermare! She had a light yellow body and hands with opposable fingers, but she also had a blue fishlike tail and her long blue mane seemed scaly rather than hairy. She had red scaly like wings, and an angler-like rod popping out of her head that gave off a small light

“Galloping Galaxies!” cried Lightning. Neither he nor the rest of us had ever seen anything so astonishing before!

Sea Green couldn’t believe it especially, he nearly knocked his glasses off his face in shock, “It’s… It’s… Her!” he cried “I’d recognize her anywhere! She’s the creature who saved me when I was little!”

He suddenly found himself so captivated by her appearance, “She’s… beautiful.”

“She’s in big trouble!” I suddenly said.

Starla snapped to her senses and charged her forth, arming its bow, to help the merpony.

“STARLIGHT ARROW”

The shot fired, and even the frictions and flow of the water didn’t affect the light beam as it soared straight at the invisible creature… and passed straight through it!

The creature roared and glared at Starla.

“PULSAR LASER”

The light beam fired at the creature’s eyes, stunning it hard and making it yowl loudly, and release the mermare.

The evil creature then decided to retreat, and seemingly vanished without a trace. Starla tried to scan for it, but nothing showed on the radar.

At least the beast was gone, and the merpony was fine.

The merpony swam closer to the droid, now in complete and full view.

Sea Green felt hearts fluttering around his face.

“Thank you so much!” she said in a excitable voice “I totally thought I was a goner.”

Unfortunately, the water made it so Starla couldn’t speak to her, so she had to flash her lights at her in Morse code, hoping she’d understand, and she did.

“Oh, you can’t speak like I can?” she asked.

Starla flicked the lights: “I mean you no harm. I am a friend.”

“Well, duh…” replied the mermare “If you weren’t you wouldn’t have saved me.” she giggled.

The rest of us thought she was a little weird.

“I’m Skystar. Who are you?”

Starla made her droid salute and blinked “Colonel Starla Shine, Starfleet; so nice to meet you.”

“That’s a nice name, for a surface pony.” said Skystar “I have to thank you for saving Me.” then suddenly she got an idea and acted as giddy as Pinkie Pie “Ooh, ooh… I can take you home with me and meet my mother, and like, show you to all my friends.”

Realizing the great opportunity, Starla blinked to Skystar “I have friends with me. May they join us?”

Skystar swam giddily in circles “Oh, my, gosh! That would be totes awesome! It’ll be a big party!”

In Spite of feeling a bit awkward by Skystar’s overactive enthusiasm, the rest of us leapt to the invitation.

“This is it!” said Sea Green “Years and years of tiring research about to pay off.”

“Well, come on then, let’s go!” said Lightning.

Lightning then gave both me and Sea Green each a special energizer badge. “These will cast magical shields you so you can withstand the pressure and breathe and talk while in the water.”

“Awesome.” I said “The people of my world would kill to have this kind of power.”

Soon we all were in the deep and met Skystar personally.

Sea Green was finding it hard to keep focussed, as he was stunned by her beauty, but finally he spoke up. “Skystar… I am Sea Green. You… you rescued me many years ago.”

Skystar looked deeply at him, getting closer, and closer, making him feel incredibly numb inside.

“Whoa, I totally remember you. My mom said I was crazy to have saved a pony from drowning.”

Hearing that made triggered our concerns. Nevertheless… Soon were on our way, guided by Skystar.

“Tell me…” said Lightning “What was that creature that was attacking you?”

Skystar’s features hardened, “That was Morpheus. He loves to terrorize creatures weaker than he is and wants to rule the ocean for himself. He’s been a pain to me, my family and anyone for a long, long time.

But that’s not the worst of it. He has the power to meld into the water around him, making him impossible to see. We can’t attack him, but HE can attack us.”

“That explains why my attacks just went right through him.” said Starla.

Skystar brought us to a large rock on the seabed, with an odd symbol on it, with a touch of her light from her angler-rod the rock magically shifted revealing a long tunnel. “Don’t be shy…” she said urging us to follow her in.

Down, down, down we swam, and at the end of the tunnel, we’re we ever astonished beyond words; a complete underwater city; small but enchanting.

All the buildings were simply like Greek buildings, with stone columns for fences and walling, open roofs. It was surprisingly brighter down here too with all the glowing corals and underwater angler lights. There were mermares and mer-ponies everywhere.

“Welcome to New Seaquestria!” said Skystar.

So much to see… So many questions poured through our minds at how this was all possible, and Sea Green knew he would never feel the same again, “I’ve done it! I’ve actually discovered intelligent life beneath the sea.”

The detection of the treasure was no stronger than ever. “It must be somewhere nearby.” said Lightning.

Before any of us could say anything else, Skystar hurried us along, “Come on, come on! I want you to meet my mom, the queen!”

“The queen?” asked Starla “Your mom is the queen of all this?”

“Well, yeah, I just said that.”

Sea Green couldn’t help but rhetorically ask, “So that means you’re…?”

“…Princess Skystar. You got it.”

Sea Green felt his insides melting warmly as he thought,“She’s beautiful… she saved me… and she’s a princess too.”

Naturally, the royal palace was guarded, but Skystar took us all in through her own special, unguarded entrance. “I can’t wait for you guys to meet my mom. I think you’ll totally like her.”

Suddenly, a whole load of lights came on, and I and the others found ourselves surrounded by guards pointing glowing, sparking lances at us.

“Skystar!” called a voice, and that’s when we looked up and saw the queen. Her coat was a light pink, and her tail and fins were purple. She didn’t seem too thrilled to see any of us.

“Oh, hi, Mom…” Skystar said without much of a care, “I want you to meet my new friends.

This is my mom, Queen Novo.”

“I like her already.” I grumbled with sarcasm.

Novo looked down at the four of us was a look of disappointment, and then scolded her daughter “You were swimming outside again, weren’t you. How many times have I told you never to leave the safety of the kingdom? You could’ve been caught by Morpheus.”

Skystar felt a little ashamed, “I… kinda did get caught by him, but these guys all saved me.”

Novo didn’t look any bit pleased, but seeing as we didn’t really mean her any hard. “Okay, I trust you… for now.”

She snapped her fingers telling the guards to stand down.

“Thank you.” Lightning said.

“I’m only doing this because you saved my daughter,” said Novo “But tell me why you’ve come here.”

Lightning spoke calmly, “We seek a legendary item that is believed to be somewhere in your kingdom.”

Novo felt she understand, and she clapped her hands for her lackey, “Fisher Bait, bring it out.”

“Fisher Bait...?” Sea Green cried softly under his breath, and there he was;a blue unicorn with a red mane, arrived holding a large box wrapped in red seaweed, but suddenly he stopped when he spotted Sea Green.

Sea Green gawked at the sea-pony, but recognized him anywhere. “Dad…?”

“Sea Green…!”

“Dad…!”

The two swam towards each other, and hugged warmly, almost wanting to cry.

“You’re alive!” cried Sea Green “I always knew you were!”

“I’m sort I didn’t come home, I just couldn’t.” replied Fisher “Look how you’ve grown…”

The rest of us and Skystar were deeply moved by the reunion, but Novo cleared her throat, and motioned over at the box Sea Green’s father let out of his grip.

“Oh! Sorry your majesty...”

Novo sighed, and shook her head.

“What is with her?” Starla muttered to the rest of us “Doesn’t she even care about this?”

“Shh, take it easy, honey.” said Lightning “We need to see what’s in the box.”

Novo took the box in her hands, and used a bit of magic to remove the seaweed wrap, and there, in a glass casing was a large golden cannon-ball.

“That’s it!” cried Lightning “That’s what we’ve been looking for.” and he asked Novo “How did you get this?”

“Oh, I can tell you how.” said Skystar.

“Honey, don’t you dare…” snapped her mother, but Skystar refused and told us all everything, much to her mother’s disappointment. “I tell you not to, but hey… I’m only the queen.”

*Skystar’s POV*

Many years ago, before I could barely talk, we sea-ponies used to live on land. We were not in fact ponies, but Hippogriffs; creatures that have the head, claws, and wings of an eagle and the hind legs and tail of a pony.

But the land was soon ravaged by war, and disaster beyond words could say. So my mother, Queen Novo, discovered a powerful magic to transform us Hippogriffs into sea-ponies, so we could build a civilization beneath the ocean where we could live in peace and not have to worry about anything on the surface.

…Or so we thought!

Just as the ocean, like the land, has its jungles and forests, it has its monsters as well; always putting up a fight and coming after us.

We fought valiantly to protect our lands, and in doing so we defeated a group of sharks that had this cannon-ball that was buried on the seabed for who knows how long.

But it was still a dangerous world out there, especially when Morpheus came along.

*Back to Mykan’s POV*

“And you’ve all been down here all this time?” I asked.

“Yes, we have…” replied Novo “We don’t usually take kindly to those from the surface, and we usually don’t venture out there. With Morpheus on the loose, going out there would be foolish. We’ve tried everything, but even my magic isn’t able to beat him… since we can’t even find or hit him.

All our best attacks just go straight through him, and he comes back for more. Still, as long as we stay here, and people keep out of our way, the better.”

Fisher nodded and looked at his son, “That’s why I couldn’t come home…

After our boat sank in that storm, I was pulled to the bottom by something I couldn’t see. It was Morpheus, and he tried to drown me.

Queen Novo and her guards were out searching from Princess Skystar, and they brought me back here and turned me into the sea-pony I am now, or I would have perished for sure., but I couldn’t return, or even let you know I was alive.

I can’t begin to imagine how hard it must’ve been for you.”

Sea Green didn’t know what to say, but he was just too glad not only to have proven his theory correct about New Seaquestira, but to be reunited with his father after fifteen years as well.

“Best part of all…” said Skystar “I have a whole bunch of new friends. I mean, sure, I have my old friends, but making new ones is totes sweet.”

Novo sighed and rolled her eyes.

Lightning then cleared his throat, “I’m sorry to sully the moment, but I’ll come straight to the point: We need that golden ball.”

“Say what now?” Novo asked in shock.

The entire palace hushed as all the servants and guards gawked at Lightning, and he explained to them the situation…

“I see,” said Novo “I’m sorry things are like that up there, but I won’t just part with this. This is one of our more sacred treasures, and besides… what happens on the surface isn’t any of our business.”

Starla took great offense to that, “So you’re not willing to help save this planet? Even if it means the ocean itself could be destroyed?”

“She’s got a point, mom.” said Skystar “And besides…”

“Besides nothing!” snapped Novo “I’m queen of this world, and that’s my decision.”

The gang and I were really starting to dislike her now, but unfortunately Lightning had no authority here since Starfleet regulations usually applied to on the surface of the planet. “Hehe, you’re still the same as always, huh?” Sapphire said. Novo suddenly looked shocked. “I know that voice!” she gasped.

Sapphire chnaged into her normal form and her element allowed her to breath underwater without the use of the special energizers me and Sea Green had. “Sapphire?”

“Novo~” Sapphire sang. The two squealed and hugged eech other surprising everyone. “Hold it! How do you two know each other?” I asked.

“I met her while after I escaped the lab.” Sapphire replied.

“Yes, I admit. I wasn’t sure about her at first, but she showed me she was different than others.” Novo said.

“How?” Starla asked.

Novo smirked and looked at Sapphire.” Wanna show them?”

“You bet.”

Music started playing in the background and the two started singing.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SGqB-NX9rzU&list=PLfJpfTZK5SWBLMkEGiL5tZersbT3AXW0r&index=19

The song ended, “After that, I trusted her.” Novo said. “And I said I would help you if you needed anything, so what do you need, old friend?” Novo asked.

“Novo, we need that cannonball, please.” Sapphire asked.

“Hmmm..” Novo thought.

But Lightning did have solution, “Then would you be willing to make a deal?”

Novo turned and glared at him, “What?”

“A fair exchange.” replied Lightning “You give us the ball, and we’ll… get rid of Morpheus.”

Skystar gasped! The guards gasped! The servants gasped! Sea Green and his father gasped, and all fell silent for a moment… until Novo burst out laughing hysterically. “You… get rid of Morpheus? Oh please…!” even he guards and servants began to laugh.

Skystar, Sea Green, Fisher, and the rest of us were not amused!

“You’ve been down here for far too long.” said Starla “Much has changed on the surface. We will do it.”

Lightning agreed, and I agreed too, and as a result, we were all laughed at again, and when all went quiet again, Queen Novo finally agreed “Okay then. Do it. You beat Morpheus, and not only will I give you our treasure, I might… JUST MIGHT… consider about returning to the world above the waves.”

“Done.” agreed Lightning.

With that Novo went off, “Time for my daily seaweed wrapping. Sapphire do you wanna come?”

“Me?!” Sapphire exclaimed. “Oh, Novo, I would love too, but I have to help the others.”

“That’s okay.” Then she was gone to leave the rest of us to come up with a plan.

“So, how are we going to beat him?” asked Starla “He’s made of water, we can’t even see or detect him.”

“Maybe not…” I said “Maybe there’s more to Morpheus than just water.”

“I think you’re right.” agreed Sea Green “I know water, it’s been my life’s research, and it can’t just grab you like that.”

That’s when I happened on the answer, “You all know the fourth stage of matter, right?”

Fisher didn’t understand. “Gas… Solid… Liquid… what else is there?”

“Plasma.” said Sea Green, and he happened on my idea as well. “We’ve got to get back to my lab.”

Skystar couldn’t help but ask to go with us, “This is very dangerous, Princess.” said Lightning “Your mom would never forgive us either if we put you in danger too. You should stay here.”

Skystar sighed softly, but Sea Green held her hands in his “Don’t worry; we know we’re doing…

…I hope.”

They gazed deeply into each other’s eyes, and blushed softly.

“Come on…” I said “I can take us there in my teleporter now that I have the proper coordinates, but we won’t be able to warp back.”

Despite the risks, the ponies and I all warped back to the surface leaving Skystar and Fisher in the palace. Both of them were very concerned about all this!

Once back at Sea Green’s lab, he went through the cupboards. “The first thing we have to do is draw Morpheus out, and then make it so he can’t hide from us.”

“How?” asked Starla, and she got her answer when Sea Green held up a large jar of “Methyl Orange… just what we need.”

“Ah, yes…” I said recounting my chemistry classes “Methyl Orange reactions with certain types of medium.

We pour a little of this over the water, and we should get a nice yellow snapshot.”

“Alright.” said Lightning “Let’s go find that thing and blow it out of the water.”

Starla agreed. and she and Lightning both transformed.

“STARFLEET MAGIC”

Since Sea Green couldn’t fly like the rest of us could, but he was actually willing to go back underwater and view things from there, despite all objections from the rest of us. “I’m a scientist.” He said with pride “If you think I’d miss an opportunity like this to discover a new form of sea life, think again!”

With that, we all headed off.

Lightning, Starla and I flew several feet over the water; Lightning and Starla both using their visors to locate signs of plasma.

“I’ve got it!” cried Lightning “It’s coming loud and strong over here.”

I hovered right over to him, wearing safety gloves and goggles as I opened up the jar of Methyl Orange “Here goes something.” I said as I dumped the liquid into the water “I always was against pollution.”

“Wait…! Look…” said Lightning, and he pointed down at the bubbling water below.

*Pause*

Deep in the water, Sea Green was hiding within some thick underwater plants with his magic suit on. “This is it…” he murmured “He’s coming!”

*Resume*

The water continued to boil and stir as the creature began to take shape, and suddenly… POW!! The water burst upwards as the creature was now fully visible, as a giant yellow-reddish blog about the size of a large house. Its main body was large with spike-shaped blobs all over its huge head with two huge red eyes, and four large tentacles spouting out of the water.

We all gawked horribly at the dreadful beast…

Sea Green saw it from below, “Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea after all.” he whimpered.

The monster roared and snarled at us fighters above, and raised his huge tentacles.

“Look out!” shouted Starla, and we all scattered about as the tentacles swiped at us splashing hard in the water, making small waves.

I turned round, looking at one of the tentacles and, drawing out my sword, I gave the tentacle a huge swipe, but no surprises; it passed right through it just making a harmless water wave.

Morpheus snickered wickedly in growls, and swiped at me again.

Lightning and Starla tried firing beams of magic and uniforce at him; it was the same result.

“Nothing!” said Lightning.

“Not a flicker.” added Starla.

Down below, Sea Green could look up through the waves and see; Morpheus’ water-like body couldn’t be damaged, not how we were all doing it anyway.

Then, he looked on ahead and could see Skystar and his father heading straight for the danger-zone, and armed with lances from the palace. “Skystar… Dad… No!!” he called.

Fisher and Skystar already began to fire magical blasts at Morpheus from below, which alerted him of their presence, and he thrust one of his tentacles down into the water grabbed them both, making them drop their lances.

“No!!” cried Sea Green!

The tentacle burst out of the water for the rest of us to see our friends as Morpheus began to put the squeeze on them!

“Coming!” shouted Lightning, but of course his fists just went right through the watery surface with no effect at all.

“HELP… US…!!” Skystar cried. She and Fisher were really feeling the pressure. Sapphire gritted her teeth and her element glowed dark blue. The water around her circled her like a ring and it spiraled around her arms. “Another power?!” I exclaimed.

She then thrusted her arms forward making a large dragon out of the water! “Oh my stars!” Starla cried.

The water dragon blasted Morpheus in the eyes, making him roar in pain and let go of Skystar and Sea Green.

“Dad… Princess…!” Sea Green called as he swam to them.

“Oh, my!” groaned Fisher as he caught his breath, “Thought I was a goner.”

As for Skystar, she already caught hold of herself and gazed straight at Sea Green, “You totally saved me!” and she grabbed him and pulled him towards her, capturing his lips with her. His glasses fell off, but he was too shocked by the sudden… enjoyment… to care.

He spoke nervously, “I, uh… guess we’re even now when you saved me.”

Skystar smiled a huge grinned and pulled him in for another sudden kiss, much to his delight, and he began to return her kiss, while his father watched with pleasure.

Up on the surface, when the blasts hit Morpheus’ eyes, it told us exactly what we wanted to know, “Aim straight for his eyes!” hollered Lightning.

The rest of us agreed.

“SWORD OF PURE SOUL”I shouted, and my sword powered up, and a rushed down, striking one of the eyes hard.

“My turn!” said Starla and she armed her bow“GALACTIC PROJECTILE”

POW!! The other eye was struck, and Morpheus was roaring and flailing.

Finally, Lightning was up,“UNIFORCE”He fired at the damaged eyes, blowing them both into blobs of slime!

With his sources of life gone, Morpheus’ body began to bubble and ooze away… evaporating into nothingness!

“They did it!” cried Skystar “They destroyed Morpheus! Oh, I can’t wait until my mom hears about this!”

When we all got back to New Sequestria, Queen Novo addressed us all at once. “I would say I’m surprised…” she said, and then she scolded “But I’m not!” right at her daughter’s face “I keep telling you to stay here, where it’s safe, but you disobey me, always gallivant off, and nearly get yourself destroyed!”

Skystar couldn’t believe the way her mother was taking this and talking to her.

“And I have just one more thing to say about this…” said Novo, and in a sudden surprise, she hugged her daughter proclaiming, “…I couldn’t more proud of you.”

Skystar was confused, as was everyone else.

“Why shouldn’t I be?” said Novo “After all, you were just acting out of concern, and if it wasn’t for you and for Fisher, as well as your friends… Morpheus may still have been out there.”

“Ah, Mom…” Skystar said as she hugged her back.

Everyone felt overly-touched by the heart-warming scene.

After which, Queen Novo gracefully help up her end of the bargain and surrendered the golden ball to Lightning. “I guess maybe we have been cooped down here for a long time, and seeing the heroics you guys performed… maybe… I’ll consider letting everyone return to the surface, or invite others to see our world.

…JUST… Maybe...”

The rest of us all took at is the best we could get. “You’re alright, your majesty.” said Lightning “And thank you, for everything.”

“It was good to see you ols friend.” Novo said.

“You too, Novo and don’t worry. I’ll come back and visit.” Sapphire promised.

There was no time to waste; we all had to get the ball back to New Canterlot immediately and as for Sea Green…

“Aren’t you coming?” asked Starla.

Sea Green was still holding Skystar’s hands and gazing into her eyes, and she gazed back at him so lovingly. His mind was made up. “I think… I’ll stay a little while. There’s just so much I want to learn about this kingdom and all that’s in it.

Besides…” he paused and held Skystar’s hands and looked at her deeply “I can’t just abandon her, she saved my life, and… well… I love her.”

Skystar blushed, but her mother rolled her eyes feeling she would have to speak with Skystar about this, but Fisher motioned for her to let it be.

Lightning shook his hand, “Thanks for everything, Fisher, and good luck.”

“Same to you.” replied Fisher “Oh, and one last thing…

Please don’t tell anyone about this place, at least not until they’re really ready to come forth. I don’t want them to be disturbed all that much.”

Lightning, despite knowing his orders to report what he discovered, felt Sea Green was doing something extremely noble; giving up a chance at fame in discovering a city beneath the sea and all that…

…He promised not to tell anyone a thing.

With that said, we all bid farewells and Lightning, Starla and myself returned to the surface, via my teleporter, and then it was off for home again.

“Too bad we couldn’t stay longer.” said Starla “There are so many questions I had for them all.”

Lightning felt the same. His mind was flooded with curiosity of the sea-ponies…

-Where did they come from originally as Hippogriffs?

-How did Novo discover the transformation magic?

Above all things…

-How did they all survive The Great War when Equestria was destroyed?

“Ah, well… Someday they’ll be another chance.” he said.

As we all flew further and further out, the getting fading off in the distance, I couldn’t help but wonder how Sea Green would be getting along.

*POV Ends*

As the times passed, Sea Green was having a heavenly time. Novo had used her magic to turn him into a sea-pony like his father, so he wouldn’t have to use his special suit from Starfleet all the time.

Sea Green spent his days swimming around with his lovely Skystar by his side, exploring many sights and astonishment the sea had to offer.

A lovely song played as the swarm together… and enjoyed their romance of it all…

https://youtu.be/5oayOPhNl0I

Skystar gazed deeply into Sea Green’s eyes, and he looked deeply into hers. They came together in a deep kiss… while under the distance watch of Novo and Fisher.

While Novo was still rather skeptical, at fisher’s advice, she left things well as they were. It just warmed her to see her daughter so happy.

Episode 8: Part 1: Long Distance Relations

Lightning and his entire team were at the palace. Starla dropped Shining Light off at the palace daycare.

Everyone was discussing a serious problem. “Our scouts have been up and about, and all over the planet.” said Celestia “But they are unable to locate the final piece of the mystic map anywhere at all.”

There was a moment of soft gasps and gawks of concern. “Where could it possibly be then?” asked Lightning.

Grand Ruler explained “We have one theory, but we need to ask from Captain Shadow coat. I’ve already sent for him.”

Shadow Coat knocked at the door immediately after, and he was welcomed in.

“Captain, please tell us…” said Princess Luna “Our mother, Queen Galaxia…”

Celestia held herself strong not wishing to let her emotions show, but Grand Ruler could already see it getting to his wife.

“…Did she herself attempt to hide a fragment of the mystic map?” Luna continued.

Shadow thought hard, going deep into his memories. “Yes… Yes, I remember; after the map was split into four fragments, she insisted on hiding it herself. Naturally, neither I nor my fellow knights were told of where she planned to hide it.”

The gang all sighed, “Well that don’t tell us much.” Applejack muttered so as not to be overheard, but then… Shadow remembered something.

“The queen was still very weak after her great ordeal, and having her horn severed.” He paused, and remembered “Yes… while on route to hide my treasures in the frozen mountains, I swore I could see a large glow of light in the darkened skies and believed it to be the queen.

Then… there was a tiny flash, much like a shooting star that fell from her, and… disappeared into the skies.

That is all I know.”

Everyone’s faces had concerned expressions, and Grand Ruler thanked Shadow, “You’ve been very helpful. You are excused.”

Shadow bowed and headed off to prepare to teach his next Ancient History class.

“That’s it then.” said Starla, “Galaxia must’ve accidentally dropped the piece into the sky, and it found its way into space and was lost.”

“Oh…!” cried Fluttershy “If that’s true, that means we’ll never be able to find it.”

Rhymey agreed,

“The piece could be anywhere in the entire universe,

It may even have been destroyed… that’s even worse.”

It really was starting to look hopeless. If they couldn’t find the map piece, it would be all that harder to even try and find the Temple of Mystery and uncover the Elements of Chaos.

“Now, now, everyone…” said Grand Ruler “Remember the code of Starfleet: Never to give up no matter how hopeless it may see. We’ll think of something… we usually do.”

Everyone agreed, and that was pretty much all there was to say.

Just as everyone got up to leave, Professor Brain knocked at the door and was let in. “Terribly sorry to interrupt an official conference.” he said “But I do have some good news, as well as bad.”

“Well what is it already?” asked Rainbow.

The Professor invited everyone to the labs so he could explain better.

“Last one there’s a rotten cupcake!” teased Pinkie, and she dashed off.

Once everyone had cleared out, the royal trio were the only ones left, and Celestia still looked a bit lost in her fighting depression.

“Are you alright, sister?” asked Luna.

“Yes… I’m fine.”

Luna and Grand Ruler didn’t feel she was.

“Do you wish to talk about it?”

Celestia smiled at them that they were showing great care, “I’m fine. Let’s go to the lab. I want to see what the professor has.”

Luna and Grand Ruler were really growing concerned. They both knew she was grieving over Galaxia. “If she doesn’t open up soon, it will only make it more painful for her.” said Grand Ruler.

Luna agreed, and it made her feel bad that she couldn’t really understand her sister’s pain the way she did. Still, putting it aside, they went off to the labs.

“After many weeks of researching, my assistants and I have finally been able to make good use of the alloy obtained from Sienna’s forces, and infused them into suits of armor as well as weapons and tools for battle.”

He showed everyone on a computer simulation, how even though the suits and weapons still appeared the same as the currents weapons and suits, “With new alloy polymerized within, your battle strengths and powers shall increase immensely.”

The simulations showed how they would be strong enough to blow whole mountains, or even asteroids into dust with much little effort than ever before, and even Sienna’s best forces wouldn’t have a chance against them.

“Okay, that is the coolest thing I’ve ever seen!” said Buddy.

“But that’s not all.” Brain said ans he presented Sapphire with her own energizer. It was in the shape of a Light Fury just for her. “F-For me? But… I’m only a cadet.” Sapphire gasped.

“Not anymore, Sapphire.” Grand Ruler stated.

“Huh?”

“You’ve helped us alot in this war with your abilities. So I discussed things with my wife and Luna and we have all decided to promote you to Lieutenant.”

Sapphire gasped in joy. “Really?!”

Grand Ruler nodded. “Thank you, thank you thank, you.” Lightning and the others were very happy for Sapphire and felt she earned the promotion. Afterall, they were the ones who suggested it.

“When can we try it?” asked Artie, but that’s when the Professor had the bad news, “I’m afraid there is one little flaw in the design I hadn’t anticipated.”

He held out the newly constructed energizers for each and every pony. “Off you go then.”

“Well, let’s do it.” said Lightning. The other ponies agreed, and removed their normal armor platings to use the new energizers.

“STARFLEET MAGIC”

“HARMONY HOUR, FRIENDSHIP POWER”

They donned their new suits and, just as the professor promised, they looked exactly the same… except…!

“Hey!” snapped Lightning, and he fell right to the floor with a huge thud, as did all the others, except for Sapphire, flat on their fronts and backs, and they could hardly seem to move!

“Gracia divina! *Goodness Gracious*”groaned Dyno “What is this, meng?!”

“I… I can hardly move at all!” added Myte.

The ponies all tried and tried with all their strength, but, they couldn’t’ seem to move and inch. Even their heads were stuck where they were due to their new visors weighing so much.

“Rarity, let me help you.” said Spike, and he tried to help lift his wife to her feet, but found that she was too heavy for him to move, and he lost his grip and flew backwards nearly hitting a table of beakers and chemicals, but Celestia stopped him at the last inch, holding him with her magic.

“Turn these… suits off…!” groaned Rarity, “HURRY!!!”

Since none of the ponies could reach the energizers themselves, Brain used a remote to deactivate the suits, freeing everyone from the heavyweight.

“Are you alright, Lightning?” asked Krysta.

“Yeah…” Lightning said “But that was… intense.”

Brain sighed. “I feared this would happen. It appears to be a side-effect of the polymerization of the alloy and your suits.”

This was indeed a cause for concern.

“And there is no chance of you re-calibrating and correcting the weight problem?” asked Princess Luna.

“I’m afraid not, your highness. If I made any such attempt, then the suits would be rendered weaker.”

Rainbow sulked, “Well that’d peachy. We finally get that must-need power-up, and we can’t even use it.”

“Wait, wait, wait.” Spike said.

“What Spike?” Lighting asked.

“Sapphire didn’t fall down like the rest of you!” Spike exclaimed confused.

“She didn’t?!”

“No.” Sapphire replied. “It feels completely normal to me.”

“That’s odd. I added the poly to your suit.” Brain said. “But why aren’t you feeling the weight. Sapphire’s element shimmered a little. “Maybe it was her elements’ doing?” Starla suggested.

“Hmm… that would make sense. The element does protect her from harm so it may have canceled the weight problem for her making like normal armor.” Luna said.

“Maybe.” Celestia added.

Applejack flexed and cracked her shoulder bones, “Felt like I had a full harvest moon on my back. How in the hoot are we supposed to fight with all that weight on our backs?”

Lightning clenched his fists, “The same way as ever; we train to boost our strengths and grow accustomed to the weight.”

Starla agreed with him, and all the others began to agree as well. They remembered the basic Starfleet training to get as strong as they were; fighting with loads of weight attached to their selves, and under immense pressures, which was not only used to build their strength, but to help increase their speeds and dexterities.

“But how are we even supposed to train with these things?” asked Fluttershy “They’re so heavy, we couldn’t even move in them.”

Before long, the entire team found themselves on The Moon where the lower gravity made the suits much lighter; at least enough for them all to find their strengths to struggle to stand up instead of being completely pinned down.

Still, it was very hard to keep on their feet and hold their balances without toppling over. “This may not be as easy as we thought, huh?” asked Starla.

“We have to try.” said Buddy “After all; if it’ll help us bring Sienna down we need to trust in the training.”

“Come on, everyone. Let’s go…” said Lightning and he began to march along the surface. “One, two… one, two… one, two…”

All the others soon followed, and even Spike joined, having just had his Dragon Knight Armor and sword upgraded with the alloy. “Ooh, this is heavy!” he groaned as he felt his feet sinking into the moon sands.

“Keep up the pace, Spike!” Lightning called to him. Sapphire, meanwhile, was rushing out in front of the team. “YOO-HOO! AWESOME!” she cheered. She passed Lightning and the others a few times as they rolled their eyes at their new Lieutenant.

From her ship, Sienna was contemplating and frustrated with her entire crew. “It’s utterly incredible!” she thundered “After all this time, Starfleet has nearly all the map pieces and all the legendary items, and we have just THIS ONE?!

And you call yourselves treasure hunters!”

Slash, Omnisha and all the Raiders looked and felt ashamed, and as for Mako, he stood behind his sister noting how much worse she was becoming in her obsession for The Elements of Chaos.

“Well…!” snapped Sienna “Does anyone have any BRIGHT ideas?”

“Perhaps the answer is obvious.” said Slash “Since we are unable to locate the Elements of Chaos ourselves, we can allow Starfleet to find them for us. Then, we attack and steal the Elements from right out of their grips.”

Omnisha couldn’t believe what she was about to say, “He does have a point. We’ve tried to get the map and the treasures from the ponies and it hasn’t worked.”

Sienna agreed with them and looked down at her only piece of the map. “For once, you two come up with an idea that makes you seem intelligent.”

The duo didn’t know whether to feel flattered or insulted, but suddenly, the ships warning alarm sounded. “What is it now?” snapped Sienna and Mako checked the console “There’s an object heading for the planet on a Dimensional Space Pathway.”

“Onscreen.” said Sienna.

A Raider turned on the monitor, and everyone huddled in to see the pathway stretching across the cosmos, and a lone Starfleet officer-- Captain Magnus-- was soaring across it on his way to the planet.

“Say, I recognize him.” said Slash “He was one of those annoying little pests that tried to intercept us upon our arrival here.

Let’s shoot him down!”

“No…!” said Sienna “Let’s wait and see what brings him here? I love a good mystery.”

So she let Magnus go, and conduct whatever business he had.

A while later, Lightning and team had returned to the palace, extremely tuckered out from their intensive training on the moon. They had literally marched all the way around the moon and back to their starting point.

They slouched and limped as they paced into the throne room. “Are you all okay?” asked Goldwin.

“You try pacing all way around the moon with a couple hundred tons on your body and then ask us that.” groaned Pinkie, and she flopped down like a deflated balloon.

Rhymey slumped onto the floor,

“Every muscle in my body is sore

To make a move hurts me more and more.

And we’ve all just barely begun to train,

It’ll be awhile before we can take such a strain.”

“Yeah, we still haven’t even tried using the weapons yet… and then we have to train at normal gravity too.” said Artie “That’s going to be tough.”

Everyone dreaded such training when the time came.

“I’m so tired I can’t even faint in shock.” said Rarity. Sapphire zipped in. “I love my new suit. Hehehehe!” she ran circles around Goldwind as he stared a bit awkwardly at her. He looked at Lightning. “Let her have it. It’s her first day with it.” he groaned.

Just as everyone was about to go off and have a good long rest, Grand Ruler’s voice was heard over the palace intercom. “Attention. Attention please: Lightning Dawn and team, report to the briefing room immediately.”

All at once, everyone groaned so irritably that Goldwin covered his ears, but he couldn’t help but feel sorry for them all as he watched them all walk groggily off.

When they all got to the briefing room, their majesties saw how tired they were and used their powers to boost their strengths up a little.

“Whew… that’s much better.” said Spike. He cracked back and the spines along his head.

“So… what’s up?” asked Pinkie.

“This is what’s up, Pinkie Pie…” said Celestia as she held up a letter, “Captain Magnus received this on Planet M5 where his outpost and crew are, and he brought it straight here to us.”

“Where’s the Captain now?” asked Applejack.

“He is resting.” replied Luna “He came to us rather excitedly, and for very good reason.”

Grand Ruler then explained, “He claims that this letter was sent to him by none other than… Lt. Sephy Dancer, his Fiancée.”

A long moment of silence followed. Everyone remembered how Sephy was lost; disappeared into space.

“Are you positive about this?” asked Rarity.

“More than positive.” replied Grand Ruler “The handwriting is perfectly authentic…” he held up a single pink thread of hair from a mane that lay in a small, empty ashtray on the table, “And this hair was found in with the letter, and the DNA matches perfectly.”

Another moment of silence and extremely hopeful expressions appeared on everyone’s faces. There was no doubt that Sephy miraculously was transported to the planet she sent the letter from.

This reminded Grand Ruler of how lucky he was; when he was thrown out into space by Nightmare Moon, he landed on a habitable planet that would later become Unicornicopia and the beginning of Starfleet.

“Wait a minute…” said Starla “If Lt. Dancer was alive all this time, why wouldn’t she try to find her way back to base, or contact any Starfleet forces for rescue?”

Their majesties all looked concerned, and Celestia read from the letter.

“Fey Ser?” everyone kept contemplating.

“That’s it then.” Fluttershy said “She must’ve lost her memories.”

Grand Ruler nodded, and then extended his magical mane to show the mappings of the known galaxy. “This letter was passed on and on in a chain sending.” he explained, and magical arrows appeared, bouncing along the planets on the map until they reached the far side of the galaxy, into Unexplored Space.

“The area still remains unrecorded and unexplored by our database, but thanks to our deep-space telescopic readings, Planet Firmos must be somewhere in this area.

We leave tomorrow morning. We’ve got to find Lt. Sephy and help restore her memories.”

Everyone agreed, but Lightning then noted, “We…?”

“That’s right. This time I’ll be going with you supervising this mission.

If Sephy’s really been alive all this time, I must see it for myself. Just the thought that another pony survived the dangers of space like I did; it’s indescribable.”

The next morning, everything was set. Celestia and her husband to embrace. “Please be careful out there.” she whispered to him “I don’t think I could bear if something would happen, and I’d lose you again.”

“That… will never happen.” Grand Ruler assured her “I’ve done this many times. I won’t let anything happen.”

His smiled deeply at him.

Starla and Lightning had just returned from the nursery wanting to bid their baby goodbye. “He was still asleep when we got there.” said Starla. She was shivering softly with guilt of leaving her baby, and worried should something happen to her or Lightning.

“Easy honey…” said Lightning “I feel the same as you… worse even, but we have to go, and you know your droid doesn’t work across incredible distances.”

Starla understood. “Don’t worry, Snowflake will be watching you tiny foal for you, right girl?”

Snowflake warbled and the parents felt a little better.

Just then, Captain Magnus came into the room, and Lightning greeted him. “Good morning, Captain. Are you set to go?”

“Yes sir. I also wanted to thank you all for letting me join you. These past two months have been torture to me, but finally… my prayers have been answered and I’ll get the love of my life back.”

Grand Ruler approached him, “Just the same, keep in mind she’s lost her memories. She might not recognize you when if you try to talk to her, but don’t worry; she WILL remember again. That’s a promise.”

“Thank you, sire.”

With all that set, everyone was ready. “Do it, Krysta.” said Lightning.

“One super-duper long portal and path, coming up…” Krysta said, and she conjured up all the power she could spare forming a portal.

POW!! The magical path of light sparked from the planet and shot far, far off into space.

“Off we go!” said Grand Ruler, and one-by-one, everyone leapt through the portal, and rocketed off down the light path, off to the stars.

“Good luck everyone.” Celestia said softly.

Sienna saw the astronauts all heading out. “Track them!” she said to the Raiders “I want to know where their off to and why.”

The ship’s guide to the galaxy was a bit different than Starfleet’s due to Sienna having been to and robbing so many star-systems.

“They appear to be heading for Planet Firmos.” said Omnisha.

“That dump heap again?” scoffed Sienna. She remembered how she had robbed from it and blasted it from a fertile world into a world of desolation before coming to United Equestria, “But why would they be heading there?

…Unless they’re hiding something!”

Slash stepped forth, “Captain, allow me to peruse them before the pathway vanishes. I’ll find what it is they’re up, and if things get ugly I will destroy them.”

Sienna felt like agreeing, “But Slash, your sword was destroyed in your previous battle. I won’t let you go unarmed.”

“I know…” Slash grumbled. He still felt horribly outraged for the ponies destroying his pride and weapon, “Which is why I have decided to use my other sword.”

“What?!” snapped Mako “THAT sword, but that’s…”

“Have you gone mad?!” snapped Omnisha.

“Enough!” shouted Slash “I realize the dangers in that sword, which is why I kept it chained up all this time, but those ponies have forced me to use extremes, and it may be a good chance to bring them down for good.”

Sienna could see the flare and determination in Slash’s eyes and couldn’t object to this, “Very well, Slash, but you better now don’t let what happened the last time happen again.”

Slash thought about this as well, when he went to his room and pulled out a loose panel in the floor where a large metal box lay hidden and chained up.

Still, all he had to do was simply pull on the chains and broke them with his strength to get into the box where a long sword was sheathed in a red and black scabbard. Just looking at it without even laying his hands on it made him visualize and hear so many screams of many victims. Fires and ceaseless destruction followed up by the sound of an evil and monstrous laugh.

Nevertheless, he clenched his fist and took the sword in its sheath. “When this mighty blade is drawn… it MUST taste blood.” he said softly to himself.

Soon, he was off; launched from the ship within a hollowed missile and onto the magical pathway while it was still intact, and he rocketed off after Starfleet.

Sienna still had her doubts however, “I hope he realizes what he’s getting into.”

Omnisha actually agreed with her, and looked at her crystal ball. “There’s no way of telling how this will end up, and I’m usually good at foreseeing this sort of jazz.”

When all was quiet, Mako decided, again, to try and converse with his sister about the kindness that the ponies had shown him.

“Sienna, I’ve been doing something thinking about the ponies… I really don’t think we have to go to all this trouble with them anymore.”

Sienna sighed “Mako, not this again.”

“I just think maybe we could…”

“Mako!” snapped Sienna “What is with you? I thought those ponies had brainwashed you, but now I’m starting to see it’s more serious than I thought. They are our enemies, Mako. EVERYONE… in the entire universe is our enemy, and I’m not going to stop until they all suffer for the things that happened to us… remember?”

“Well, yeah I remember but… but…”

“But what…?” growled Sienna, she loomed over her brother the same way all the big bullies used to at the orphanage, and Mako actually shuddered in fear… at his own sister!

Sienna could see she was being a little too harsh on him, “We’ll talk about this later. I have things to do.”

Then she left, and poor Mako felt nearly on the verge of tears. Sienna nearly just treated him like an underling, and that was never like her at all.

Even Omnisha felt concerned. She had wanted Sienna to focus more on the mission, but as much as she wasn’t fond of Mako, she felt the little guy didn’t deserve that.“She’s growing worse.”Omnisha thought silently,“Her obsession to find the Elements and exact vengeance is overshadowing her care for her own brother.”

A long while later, Starfleet was arriving at their destination…

“Would you look at that!” said Buddy.

Planet Firmos: It looked rather dismal. It was all grey and brown patches as if it had been scorched with little green patches to indicate many forests.

“What a dreadful place.” said Rarity.

“Oh, my…!” cried Fluttershy “I sure hope the planet was always like this.”

Much as Rhymey hated to upset his wife, just looking at the planet was enough to tell him,

“I don’t believe it was always this way.

You can see by the marks in the earth that lay.

If I would have to guess it right,

This planet was attacked in a big fight.”

“Exactly right.” said Grand Ruler “We’re going in.”

As everyone got closer and closer to entering the planet, Magnus couldn’t help but look at the desolate lands all over. “Sephy…”

A portal opened, and everyone landed safely on the surface in the barren field, with hardly that much grass anywhere, but rather just plain dry ground.

The sky was a little grey with overcast and there was a soft breeze as well.

“Wow, this place could sure use a bit more color and joy.” said Artie.

“So, how do we find Sephy?” asked Magnus.

“Scan for her DNA of course.” said Lightning.

“Good thinking, Lightning.” commented Grand Ruler.

Lightning then activated his normal visor, and located the source of the DNA. “Follow me.” and he led everyone off into their air.

As they all flew along, they couldn’t see too many signs of many towns or villages, or even signs of other life forms. “This place is starting to give me the creeps.” said Spike.

Rainbow could hard stand the sight of the overcast much longer. “Excuse me…” she said “I think it’s time to bring a little sunshine into this place.”

She was about to fly upward when Grand ruler halted her with his magic, “No, Rainbow!” he scolded her “Don’t you remember what you were taught about visiting unexplored planets?”

Rainbow sighed, “…Never mess with the ecology, until you're certain it can and should be done.”

“That’s right.” replied Grand Ruler “So keep close and don’t meddle with things… any of you.”

“Lalalalala~” Unfortunately, they turned and saw Sapphire using her magic to plant some flowers. “Lieutenant Sapphire!” Grand Ruler exclaimed. “What did I just say?”

“Never mess with the ecology, until you're certain it can and should be done. I can plant flowers with my magic so I did it.” Sapphire explained with her innocent smile. Grand Ruler sighed.

Pinkie compiled by stuffing her hands down her pants, “I won’t touch a thing.”

“How much further, Lightning?” asked Starla.

“We’re getting close…” replied Lightning, but suddenly hid visor began to glow “What the…”

Everyone else gawked at the glowing.

“Can it… can it be?” wondered Applejack.

“It’s got to be.” said Dyno, “The last piece of the mystic map… it must be around here somewhere!” added Myte.

“That’s incredible!” cried Krysta “We’ll be able to find it after all.”

Grand Ruler felt that it was surely a gift of luck from the stars. “We can split up.” he said “Half of you spread out to find that map piece. The rest of us will continue to find Sephy.”

It was agreed.

Grand Ruler, Lightning Starla, Krysta, Magnus, Rarity, Pinkie, and Fluttershy headed off to find Sephy, while the others scouted around to find the map piece.

“This mission is really starting to turn gold for us.” said Magnus “You find that treasure you need, and soon I’ll get my Sephy back.”

“Hey, look up ahead…” said Lightning.

“It’s a village.” said Starla. It didn’t seem to be a very large or lively one. The buildings all seemed to be makeshift houses made from scraps of metal, wood and large rocks.

“How dreadful.” said Rarity “Who in their right mind would live in such oddly constructed buildings?”

“There doesn’t seem to be anybody down there.” said Fluttershy, and she began to tremble “This is getting a little creepy.”

Rhymey held her hand calming her.

“Is that where Sephy is?” asked Magnus.

“Must be… The signal’s coming strong from down there.” replied Lightning.

The team touched down at the foot of the village, and there was still not a soul to be seen. It was rather creepy like a ghost town.

“I bet I know how I can get someone to hear us…” said Pinkie. She drew in a huge breath to call out into the village, but Starla held her mouth shut, “Pinkie Pie!” she grumbled as she wrestled to calm her down, “No, no… Stop! Calm down!”

“Pinkie Pie…” sighed Grand Ruler “Remember the code…”

Pinkie talked with Starla’s still over her mouth.

“What was that?”

Starla let Pinkie go and she recited the code, “When visiting a new world, remember that we are strangers and the lifeforms, if any, may not yet trust us.”

Grand Ruler sighed, “Let’s all continue forth, WITH caution.”

As they all trekked through the village, Magnus could barely keep himself from going wild. “Sephy’s got to be here someplace.”

“Yeah, whatever this place is…” remarked Lightning.

Suddenly, they all could hear the sound of someone chanting in prayer near the largest building at the end of the village.

He looked to be a humanoid creature, but with silver skin, black hair, and he was dressed rather unusually, wearing a whole bunch of tattered clothes all jumbled and tied together to make a garb.

He was praying to a kind of Tiki stone.

The team all softly approached the stranger, and Rarity stepped on a small twig, snapping it, frightening the man and making everyone else jump.

The man backed away in fright, but Grand Ruler assured him “We mean you no harm. Don’t be afraid.”

The man gazed at the strange creatures, and all at once his fear faded away, “You…” he said softly “You look just like our mayor.”

Oddest type of greeting anyone ever heard, but Magnus rushed up to the man almost frantically, “Please… can you take us to her?”

The man nodded. “I am called Tomakar, I am the mayor’s right hand. I can take you straight to her.”

He led everyone up to the steps of the large building, which was actually the City Hall of the village. “For so long we wondered where Fey Ser came from, and now finally, our answers will be unfurled.”

Magnus really felt like coming out and explaining everything for him, but Krysta motioned for him not to, at least not until they saw the mayor.

Inside of City Hall, everything was all makeshift, build from more scraps, rocks and mud. There were also other creatures like Tomakar, only some had shiny golden colored skin, or bronze colored skin, yet every wore the same type of ragged, makeshift outfits like a primitive civilization.

At first many of the people were shocked or nervous about seeing the strangers, until Tomakar assured them “They are friends. They are going to help the mayor.”

The people calmed down and went back about their work.

“We are called Fermentials.” Tomakar explained “Each of us bears a color resembling a precious treasure of our planet.

You must excuse us, however… these days we are rather skeptical of approaching strange new creatures.”

“Um… sorry to butt in,” said Fluttershy “But would it have anything to do with the way the planet looks like it does now?”

“Yes…” replied Tomakar “But the mayor will speak more of this. We are nearly there.”

Soon they had all arrived at the mayor’s private office. “The mayor has no meetings today, so she should be free for the rest of the day.”

They were escorted inside, “Pardon me, Mayor…” said Tomakar “But these strangers have come to help you.”

The mayor spun in her chair for everyone to see, and Magnus nearly lost all feeling in his legs. It was really her; a light purpled Space alicorn with a long pink mane, and she even still had a soft burn mark on her face from nearly being hit by Sienna’s lasers. The burn had almost totally healed, but there was no doubt it was her.

“Bless the stars… she’s alive.” Grand Ruler muttered under his breath.

The mayor looked at all the ponies, “You… you all are just like me.” she said with astonishment.

“Well of course we are.” said Pinkie “You’re one of us.”

Sephy just looked at them all with a confused expression “I am?”

Lightning and Starla reminded Pinkie “She doesn’t remember us…”

“That’s what we’re here for; to jog her memory.”

Magnus began to feel a bit upset inside that his beloved didn’t recognize him at the start.

Grand Ruler approached the mayor.

“Who are you?” Sephy asked admiring the tall and strong pony.

“I would explain it to you, but that won’t be necessary.” he said. He then softly raised his fingers to lift away part of her long mane that was covering a side of her head, and surely enough there was a big spot where a large bump had once been.

“How did you get this mark?” Grand Ruler asked.

Sephy felt her head, “I… don’t remember.” and she recalled back as much as she could “All I remember is waking up in a field, wearing a strange and tattered suit.”

“Who am I? What am I doing here?”

“I couldn’t even remember what my name was.”

“…Fey…Ser…?”

“That was all I could figure… like it was part of my real name.

When the people of Firmos found me, they accused me of being an invader, but eventually they found that I meant them no harm, but they couldn’t help me figure out who I was.

They brought me to their village, which was dilapidated and in ruins, and the people were all starving and poor.

According to Tomakar… Firmos used to be rich in important and valuable minerals. Everyone knew nothing but happiness and comfort in their rich lives… but then these strangers invaded their world, robbed the people of all their treasure, and ruthlessly used powerful lasers to level the planet into mess that it is now.

Now all everyone knows is fear, misery and poverty. Food is hard to grow because of the infertile soils, and the lack of good water to find, making produce very hard to maintain.”

Rarity, Pinkie and Fluttershy all had tears in their eyes.

“Oh, you poor, poor creatures…” Fluttershy wept softly.

“That’s just so sad.” agreed Pinkie.

Tomakar thought it nice they were showing such care. “We thought surely that our well of despair was truly bottomless, until Fey Ser realized she had magical abilities of likes we never saw before…

She was able to lift objects to clear messes away, and help mold the damages into our village as it is now, and she was also able to help find suitable water for us all to drink and help to restore a little of our produce so we would never starve again.

Despite it wasn’t as much to save the entire planet, we were ever so grateful that we dubbed her the mayor our village and she has helped us to slowly return to much brighter hopes ever since.”

Sephy nodded, and everyone else thought that was very noble.

“Still…” Sephy said “Much as I have made a life here and am very happy to help my friends, it would really mean much to me if I could just remember where I came from.”

“Say no more…” said Krysta “One memory restoration coming up.” She reached behind herself and pulled out a tiny sack with a single droplet of clear water in it. “Fairies on Planet Luminous are excellent in restoring lost memories. Just a single drop of this and your memories will be all restored in a while.”

At first Sephy was astonished that it would that simple to get her memories back. Nevertheless she cooperated and let Krysta drop the tiny little droplet into her mouth and hit her tongue.

“Well, that’s it then.” said Lightning “There’s nothing to do now but wait for it to happen.”

Magnus really hoped it would be soon. He couldn’t stop staring at Sephy with such hope.

Sephy then caught his gaze at gazed back at him. Magnus quickly turned away, and Sephy couldn’t help but smile at how cute that was.

Meanwhile…

Slash had arrived on Firmos himself. He found it odd to have returned to a planet Sienna had already raided once. “It looks like this planet’s done well after our little intrusion.” He said to himself. Then he looked down at his sword, “…You and I have a job to do. It’s time to be rid of those miserable mules for good!”

To Be Continued…!

Episode 9: Part 2: Worse Curse

Meanwhile, the other teammates were digging about in a field a few miles away from the village, still in search of the map piece.

Their super strengths made digging a breeze, but there were large and very deep holes all over the place.

Applejack popped her head up and wiped her brow “Whoo! Workin’ on a farm all them years sure pays off, but I can’t find that map piece here.”

Artie came out, “I got nothing too.”

“Me either.” said Rainbow.

Suddenly, Spike leapt up from his hole shouting “BOOYAH, whose da treasure hunter now?” and he held up the final map piece.

“Whoa! Way to go, Spike.” said Dyno “Viva…” added Myte.

Everyone huddled in to look at the piece and spike bragged and acted all cocky “No need to thank me or anything. I was just doing my job.”

But the others seem more interested in the piece than his bragging much to Spike’s dismay.

The map piece showed more lands of Equestria of old, even with a picture of the moon on it. It also had writing on it, and Buddy scanned it with his visor for the text translation.

…The text stopped.

“We’ve got to get this to his majesty now!” said Buddy.

“With this piece of the picture,

He’ll be please for sure.” said Rhymey.

“Well what are we waiting for?” Rainbow said with enthusiasm, but just as they were about to head off, they were attacked by a bombardment of magical blasts and shots.

Buddy dropped the map piece and it bounced along until it hit someone’s boot--Slash’s! He snickered as he picked up the piece “Thank you for finding my treasure for Me.” he mocked

“You!" snarled Artie”

“What in the hotel bills are you doin’ here!” Applejack exclaimed.

“Cleaning up some loose ends, that’s what!” sneered Slash “It seems this planet has done quite well since we were last here. Perhaps we should’ve blasted it up a bit more.”

“What?” snapped Spike “So, Sienna was responsible for this planet being in such a mess!”

The others all felt the rages rising, especially Buddy’s, “You attacked an innocent planet, disrupting its beautiful flora and endangering its way of life…?! That’s way low!”

His magical aura began to flare up around him as his power began to increase. The others looked in awe, and then stood by his side.

Slash only snickered, “You think you outnumber me? Think again!”

That’s a when three powerful Jemma-Nites appeared.

A Boxer; with strong a solid boxing mitts fitted over its huge hands.

A Swordsman; armed with two powerful diamond blades

…And a Gunner; armed with a powerful laser blaster on its left arm.

The team transformed.

“STARFLEET MAGIC”

“HARMONY HOUR FRIENDSHIP POWER”

“Dragon Power”

“Let’s take ‘em!” shouted Buddy, and everyone rushed into action.

The Jemma-Nites all rushed forth with their weapons ready.

Meanwhile, the others, still unaware of the danger, were touring around the village and getting to know all the Fermentials and bonding with them.

Grand Ruler felt that so much more could be done for the planet to get it back to its former rich and blissful glory.

As for Sephy, she still hadn’t regained her memories yet, but she was enjoying seeing all her people getting along with the newcomers, although she noticed that one of the ponies wasn’t…

…Magnus.

He was just sitting on the steps of Town Hall.

She walked right up and sat down next to him. “Hey. Why aren’t you out there meeting the people?”

Magnus didn’t know how to answer at first, “I guess I’m just a little too excited, and nervous at the same time.”

Sitting near her like this brought on many memories to him, and as Sephy enjoyed the quiet moment she began to feel a little warm and cozy.

“Is something wrong?” Magnus asked.

“I don’t know… I… just feel really comfy right now.”

Magnus took it as a good sign that her memories were starting to surface, but he was told by his superiors not to try and rush it and let the potion run its course.

“Can I ask you something?” Sephy asked.

“Oh… um… sure…”

“If I’m really one of you, I mean when my memories come back, will you take me away from here?”

Magnus didn’t understand what kind of question. “Why do you ask?”

“Well, it’s just that… I’m very happy here, and I promised to help the Fermentials rebuild their world whichever way I can. I don’t really think I can just leave them all like that.”

Now Magnus felt worried. “If… you’re really happy here…” he paused trying to hide the idea of leaving her behind “I don’t think we’d take you back. That wouldn’t be fair to the Fermentials, or to you.”

Sephy felt rather flattered, and also slightly mesmerised by the sound of his voice. He sounded so honest, so caring… and so…familiar!

She could hear his voice in her mind…

“I joined Starfleet to help protect the worlds and their beauty, and I know you can do it do… I’ll show you everything I know.”

Rarity watched the two from afar “Oh, isn’t it lovely.” she sighed “Any second now, Sephy will get her memories back, and then… ahh… the romance will bloom once more.”

Pinkie and Fluttershy sighed with her at the thought of that happening.

Suddenly, there was a loud noise.

Everyone stopped and turned to look way out beyond the village, and they could see a whole load of smoke in the distance.

“What was that?” asked Sephy.

“It could be trouble.” said Magnus

Grand Ruler didn’t like the looks of the smoke, “Lightning… let’s go!” he called.

“Right…!” Lightning agreed, and he and the others all rushed off. “Hey, wait for me!” Sapphire called as she flew after them as well.

“I better go too…” said Magnus, and he excused himself from Sephy’s company, but he turned back and told her “Try to keep the people calm…”

Then he was a gone, and Sephy couldn’t take her eyes off of him until he was completely out sight.

“Mayor? Are you alright?” called Tomakar

Sephy didn’t answer, she was far too lost in her thoughts which were now going crazy as her memories began to unfurl before her eyes…

Everything from her life in Unicornicopia…

Meeting Magnus at the Starfleet Academy…

Falling in love with one another…

Being part of the same unit with Magnus in commander, but they were always there for one another.

“Sephy, I want to be with you always… not just as your commander, but as your life partner. I love you more than any power, or anything I’ve seen in this universe.

…Sephy… Will you marry me?”

“Oh, Magnus… Of course, I will!”

The final vision was that of when Sienna and her band of treasure hunters invaded, she, Magnus and their unit all tried to intercept which resulted in Sephy getting shot, her spacesuit being damaged and she was teleported off into space!

SNAP!! Sephy gasped hard!

“Mayor!” cried Tomakar “What is it? What is wrong?”

Sephy didn’t answer, but asked “My spacesuit…! Where is my old spacesuit?”

Tomakar was most confused.

Meanwhile,

“VINE WHIP” Buddy lashed at the Boxer.

“SUPER STAFF” Artie knocked the Swordsman’s blades away.

“WARD SWORD” Rhymey hacked Gunner’s gun in two.

“Our turn!” said Dyno.

“Si” agreed Myte.

The two brothers held hands,“BOOM-BOOM FLARE!!”

KAPOW!! The monsters were destroyed in three big explosions.

“YEE-HA…! Blown to Bits!” cheered Applejack.

“That was almost too easy.” added Rainbow.

Slash didn’t seem the least bit upset. He was even sniggering...!

“Um, what’s with him?” asked Spike.

Slash then sneered at the team, “Those monsters were just to get you all warmed up. Now the real fun begins!” he reached for his sword.

“What’s that?” wondered Buddy.

Slash drew the sword from its sheath, and all at once there was a huge wave that pulse from its blade, enveloping him with a sudden bust of power, and Slash began to pulse, and grow in size as his muscles bulged and he took on a more demonic form.

“This is getting creepy!” cried Artie.

Slash looked completely different now; he had shed his armor as his muscles were now bigger than ever, his eyes were all red, and his voice had gone deeper and raspier than before.

“The Dakon Sword!” he growled “This blade has been with me for centuries, we have slaughtered so many, and with each and every life taken did it’s mighty power increase, but at a terrible price…

For all the ruthless lives I slaughtered, the power begins to curse its holder; consuming them in such power and lust!”

“I’m not surprised.” growled Spike “All those creatures you killed…!”

Rhymey gripped his sword tightly, shuddering in anger,

“The very thought of all whom you’ve killed,

…It makes me sick to the core

You may have come far, you be quite skilled,

…But you will destroy NO MORE!!”

His magical aura began to glow softly around him, showing just how serious he was.

Slash, rather than wasting time, swung his sword hard, forcing a powerful airwave at the team, knocking them all back hard.

“What was that all about?” groaned Applejack.

Slash laughed “I just told you; this sword has incredible powers.”

Surely enough, the Dakon Sword began to flare up for a fire attack.

“Watch out!” shouted Buddy, and everyone dodged as Slash unleashed a huge wave of flames that flew way out over the field and made a big explosion.

“Madre de Dios!*Mother of God!* Did you see that?!” cried Dyno. “This isn’t going to be easy!” added Myte.

Slash snickered and prepared to attack again. “When this sword is drawn… IT MUST TASTE BLOOD!!”

Suddenly, he was bombarded from behind by many blasts. He turned round and saw the rest of the team glaring at him.

“I don’t know how you followed us here, Slash…” said Lightning “But we know it was you and Sienna that messed up this planet.”

Grand Ruler stepped forth, “You will pay for your misdeeds! This planet may not be in Starfleet’s jurisdiction, but we can still protect and avenge those in need!”

Slash seemed slightly amused, “Go ahead then; try to beat me. I can’t tell what a thrill this will be, for when I win, I’ll be rid of you no good pests forever, as well as leave here with another piece of the map.”

Magnus clenched his fists “You caused me to lose the one I love, and even though I found her… I’LL MAKE YOU PAY!!” and he charged forth, and all the others charged in as well.

Slash was incredibly outnumbered, and yet he fought with the strength of a whole army; he blocked their every attack with his sword or his free arm, or even by kicking his legs up. Sapphire was the only one to match him punch for punch and kick for kick with her animal agility and strength. She wasn’t transformed into her armor like the others were.

Then it got serious, he swung his sword knocking Buddy, Artie, Rhymey and Spike’s weapons away with such forceful swings.

“A’rgh!” Spike groaned as he held his aching claw “I didn’t think he could hit us that hard!”

“That’s it! This guy needs to be taken down a notch!” said Pinkie “Come on girls…!”

The Equestrian ponies all agreed, and prepared to Valkyrie, but just as they shouted out their command,“VALKYRIA!!”and began to transform…

“Not this time…!” hissed Slash and he plowed his way through the other fighters, knocking them all down.

“GIRLS LOOK OUT!!” shouted Artie.

The girls couldn’t’ transform any faster, and Slash stood before them ready to strike them all hard, “It’s been fun, ladies…!”

The girls gasped through the light as they saw Slash bring his arm down to destroy them, but suddenly Sapphire tackled Slash, knocking him away fromt the girls. Slash threw Sapphire off, but she righted herself and gave a loud roar at Slash.

“Bring it!” The two changed each other and Sapphire leaped into the air and blasted Slash in the back, making him cry in pain. “I’ll destroy you, you little human!” Slash exclaimed.

“We’ll see about that!” shouted Magnus, and he rushed forth with his fist glow brightly,“MAGNA PUNCH!”

He struck the villain hard in his gut, but hardly did him much damage at all. Slash then attempted to hit him hard, but Magnus zipped off.

“DRAGON FLAME-WHEEL”Spike came charging in!

Slash held his sword out like a shield, blocking him off, and sent him hurling backward along the ground. “Ugh!” Spike growled “If only I could become the Majestic Dragon...” but he knew he couldn’t due to the darkness and chaos not being strong enough to properly trigger the transformation.

Lightning’s team stepped forth…

“STAR SHOWER”

“LEAF SWARM”

“PAINT BOMB”

“DRILL QUILL”

“BOOM-BOOM ROCKETS”

Lightning and Grand Ruler fired small streams of Uniforce at Slash too.

KAPOW!! What an explosion. Everyone watched in such anticipation, but to their horror… Slash leapt out of the smoke, high up into the air.

Now he looked even viler than ever, with red markings all over his skin, and he was snarling like the fierce monster he was transforming into.

“Thanks to that curse,

He’s growing worse!” cried Rhymey.

Slash barely even spoke; all he did was snarl and growl. He then took one huge swing of his sword sending a massive wave of electrical currents at the team. Strong explosions blew all over the place knocking the fighters all about.

“Such… Power!” groaned Grand Ruler “I’ve never faced anything like it!”

Slash didn’t speak, he just snarled and growled, and prepared to strike again, only for a bright light to shine from above as Valkyries of Harmony appeared with their swords ready.

“Let’s rope ‘em girls.” said Applejack.

The girls all agreed and pointed their swords at Slash, ensnaring him with their magical light bands.

“Okay, let’s sap his power!” said Rainbow.

The power drain began, and Slash was shocked like crazy.

“It’s working!” cried Futtershy.

“Keep it up!” shouted Rarity.

Slash suddenly began to struggle and fuss about, and the force was pulling on the girls. “Whoa! Hey…!” said Pinkie!

In one swift wave, Slash actually broke his arm and his sword free from the binds.

“He’s broken free!” cried Rarity.

Then everyone watched as Slash gave a huge swing of his sword, actually slicing the magical binds, freeing himself, and yanking the Valkyries hard down to the ground, and they de-transformed.

“Girls!” cried Lightning.

The girls were weak, but able to get up onto their feet.

Slash had only sustained a little damage, but hardly enough to even come close to being defeated, and worse… his cursed sword was now glowing like crazy, and made Slash grow two twice his normal size, bigger and fiercer than ever.

“This is so not good!” said Krysta.

“If only we could destroy that sword!” said Starla.

Lightning clenched his fists, “There’s only one way now, and I hope it’s enough…” And he told to everyone “Give me what little power you can!”

Everyone could sense what Lightning was planning, and agreed.

First, they gave what little magic and energy they could spare to Grand Ruler; he absorbed the power into his three horns.

The fighters all felt exhausted, and de-transformed, but then they watched as Grand Ruler pour the magic over to Lightning as well as giving him some of his own, nearly exhausting himself as well.

As for Lightning, with all that power now coursing through him, he transformed into his Enticorn form.

“Wow!” said Magnus “I knew the Commander could do it, but I’ve never actually seen it before.”

“It’s so powerful and so dangerous that he doesn’t use it very often,” said Grand Ruler “Not unless the situation really calls for it.”

Lightning and Slash glared at one another strongly.

“This is it!” Lightning said “You’re going down!” he concentrated hard and his glowing hands glowed even brighter than ever,“ULTRA-UNIFORCE!!”

He fired his force straight at Slash, and Slash raised his sword actually defending himself from it, much to everyone’s complete and total shock.

“I… need… more power!!” cried Lightning, but sadly, none of the others could spare him anymore energy as they were all drained out, even Grand Ruler couldn’t heal the others while he himself was weakened.

Slash was growing more and more furious, and was ever so slowly starting find just a tiny bit of extra power to push back on Lightning’s force.

“No!!” shouted Magnus “He’s going to break free!”

Everyone else couldn’t believe this was happening. “Not on my watch!” Sapphire cried. Her energizer glowed and shimmer and she pressed it.

“STARFLEET MAGIC… POWER OF HARMONY!”

In a bright flash she was transformed into her armor which was white with rainbow markings on the chest and boots. Her weapon was a scepter. It was golden with a light blue, diamond as the jewel.

She pointed the scepter at Slash, “Absorb!” It sent out a beam that struck Slash hard and he began to shrink back to his normal size. “It’s draining his power?!” Artie cried in shock.

Slash yelled in pain and he was back to his normal size and extremely weakened from the scepter. The scepter absorbed the magic to the jewel. “Capture!” then blasted Slash with it’s power and captured him in a sphere. “She did it!” Spike cheered. The others cheered as well and Sapphire de-transformed and fell to the ground, breathing heavily. “Sapphire!” Lightning came up to her, no longer in his Enticorn form. “Are you alright?”

“I’m… good… just need… to rest.” Sapphire said as she closed her eyes.

She awoke slowly to the faces of her friends and their majesties. “Ugh… wha?... What happened?” Sapphire asked groggily.

“Easy sugarcube. You passed out after using your weapon against Slash.” Applejack cooed.

Sapphire grunted and carefully sat up in her bed. “Where’s Slash?”

“Captured thanks to you.” Grand Ruler claimed.

Sapphire grunted and rubbed her head. “Man, that scepter really took alot out of you. Which is weird. Starfleet weapons don’t normally do that.” Luna said.

“That’s because her scepter is special.” a voice said. And that’s when Quita Moz appeared though smaller to fit in the room. “Quita Moz?” Sapphire said.

“Ah, I see you’ve unlocked your Scepter of Harmony, Sapphire.”

“Scepter of Harmony?” Lightning asked.

“Yes, her scepter is no ordinary scepter. Queen Galaxia created the scepter.” Quita Moz claimed.

“My mother?!” Celestia exclaimed.

“Yes, your mother created many magical objects with the help of the Sun birds and the Scepter of Harmony is one of them. It can channel Sapphire’s in many forms but the more she uses the more she’ll lose.”

“So if she uses a lot of magic with the scepter it will drain her energy alot.” Quita Moz warned. “So be careful using it.”

“Don’t worry, we’ll keep an eye on her.” Artie said.

Quita Moz nodded and vanished in a bright circle. “So what happened with Sephy and Magnus?”

“They stayed behind to protect the planet from future inventions.” Pinkie replied.

“Don’t forget about our little mission…” said Spike “We got the last map piece.”

“Quite right, Spike.” said Grand Ruler, and he all patted Slash’s sphere that was attached to his waist, “And thanks to our little friend here, the final showdown with Sienna is just around the bend.

We have much to do, team.”

Everyone agreed as the all continued on their way to the upcoming adventures and battles ahead.

Episode 10: Part 1: Mutiny for the Bounty

A week had passed since the final piece of the map had been successfully obtained, and the entire inscription was now completed. Altogether the ancient text read…

This helped explain the legendary items, as they were all types of keys to help progress through the Temple of Mystery…

Of course, none of this in any way revealed anything to the actual location of the temple itself. The map was still practically incomplete. While the team had secured three pieces of it, Sienna still held the fourth bit.

Even with the photo images of the map still didn’t help much as the complete picture was that of Equestria of Old.

When United Equestria was formed after The Great War, all the landmasses hand been expanded to a bigger size than what they once were, and all the towns and villages were rearranged in some ways. What once was here…was now over there.

Never discouraged, Starfleet sent their scouts on a worldwide search for anything that could possibly locate the Temple.

Meanwhile, Lightning and his team spent all that time training on their moon with their new super armor; they’re very HEAVY… super armor.

After days of hiking all the way around the entire moon, they only slightly were starting to get a good feel to it. They could stand up strong and stiff, at least on the moon with the low gravity, and were able to beat their records by a few seconds.

Still, they were nowhere near ready to use their new suits in battle, especially when it came to then it came to practicing with their new weapons, which were very hard to hold up due to their heavy weight.

Starla could barely hold her new bow up, and so she resorted to using her telekinesis to lift some of the weight for her. It helped a little…

“Okay, here goes.” she said“STARLIGHT ARROW”

POW!! The arrow was fired and flew… about a few feet out before flopping to the ground like a lead weight, much to Starla’s embarrassment.

Buddy gripped his new whip with both hands, but couldn’t wave it hard enough to make a small mark in the moon sands. “Whoo…!” he groaned “Talk about your heavy.”

Rhymey tried to swing his new sword, but could barely keep his grip on it as it kept sinking out of his hands.

“Oh, every swing’s a miss

I can fight with this!”

Artie held up his new staff over his head with both hands, like lifting up a huge barbell. “Wow!!” he groaned “This is… strange… and… somewhat… painful!!” That’s when he felt his arms going and he fell over backwards.

“Are you alright?” Rainbow asked as she helped him up.

“Just, peachy…” groaned Artie.

“This is insane.” grumbled Rainbow “I can’t even get a foot off the ground. My Sonic Rainboom’s are way useless now.”

Rarity lay draped over a rock in the style of her fainting couch, “I don’t believe I shall ever be the same again. This armor is so heavy and the training is so severe.”

Applejack gave her a grim glare, “Um… Rarity… You’re wearin’ your normal armor,not your super suit.”

“I’m still tired anyway!” growled Rarity.

Sapphire was practicing with her new scepter which she can use even without transforming. “Hmm. Aha.” she pointed to a moon rock. “Transform.” the scepter blasted the rock and changed it into a small cat with the texture of the moon rock. “Meow.”

Sapphire squealed in delight. “I love this scepter.”

She pointed to another rock. “Hmmm…. Float!”

The jewel glowed and levitated the rock off the ground. Sapphire chuckled. Now she had another substitute for her own magic. The scepter could do many things her magic could o she doesn’t reply on it as much

Lightning didn’t like everyone’s attitudes, “We have to keep on going.” he said to everyone “If we’re going to storm Sienna’s ship, we’ll need to get our A-Games on.”

Everyone knew that ever since Slash was taken to prison, his mind was probed allowing Starfleet to gain all the information he possessed about Sienna and her monstrous spaceship. They would soon know all about it just as the aliens did, and make it that much easier to bring it down for good!

“That’s fine and dandy…” said Spike “But look at us, we can barely still stand in these new weighted suits, and at this rate it’ll take at least a year’s worth of training before we can even start to train with them under normal gravity.”

Lightning couldn’t argue with that, and there was no way he knew to hurry it along. “When I was training with Grand Ruler as a colt, I remember all the rigorous exercises he put me through…

All those heavy weights I had to lift, some of which were tied right onto my back, my wrists and my ankles; it felt like trying to tow a mountain!”

“I don’t get it, Master. What’s this all for?”

“It is to help you train under extreme circumstances Lightning, as well as to develop endurance.

You see, there will comes times when you may not be able to rely on your speed alone, so you’ll have to try to make up for the loss with what other skills you might possess.

If there is a skill or power you seem to lack

Make up with another skill, and you’ll make a comeback.

…Remember that.”

Everyone thought that was very deep, and completely understandable.

“I think I can keep going now.” said Pinkie.

“Count us in too.” said Dyno.

“Si!” agreed Myte.

“LET’S DO IT!!” Fluttershy shouted… rather uncharacteristically. Everyone was gawking oddly at her, and Fluttershy blushed sheepishly.

Meanwhile, Sienna had been in a horrible mood all this time. “It’s bad enough they captured Slash! He was my best fighter!” she grumbled “And worst of it yet… they still haven’t found the Elements of Chaos!

I won’t wait much longer!!”

Omnisha waved her hand over his crystal ball, “With all due respect, Captain. Perhaps they, too, are unable to find the elements without the missing part of the map that we have.”

Sienna looked over at the map piece sitting on her chair. “You may be right, Omnisha. In all my ages of hunting treasures I know… some magical maps cannot reveal the location of the treasure, unless it is totally completed.”

She picked up the map piece and examined it closely. Then she passed it to a Raider, send this down to the planet, make sure that it lands at the proper coordinates.”

The Raider saluted and headed off.

“Now all of you listen up!” Sienna announced to the crew. Every Raider on the bridge stood from their post. “I have a plan, and it involves playing dumb.

We’re going to let those pesky ponies lead us straight to The Elements of Chaos, and once they shown us the way, we extend to them a little invitation… here, and once they are here… that’ll be the end of the line for them.”

The Raiders all grumbled and growled softly-- exclaiming their awe and interest.

“Okay, let’s move!”

All the Raiders complied and walked off to begin preparations, while Sienna snickered wickedly. “Those Elements are as good as mine, and Starfleet is as good as destroyed.”

Mako was riled with worry… for the ponies. He just couldn’t seem to get through to his sister with her obsession for the Elements being so great.

Even Omnisha was feeling a bit uneasy for Sienna going a bit too far. Her Crystal kept glowing red, which only meant one thing… Danger!

Meanwhile, the team had finished their training and returned to New Canterlot Palace.

Celestia and Grand Ruler were due to meet with all of them while their children were napping in their room, but Celestia was a little delayed having spending a little quiet time in the Royal Master Bedroom.

Grand Ruler came in, “Celestia… are you all right?”

His wife tried to put on a fearless look, but he saw right through it. “You’re still thinking about Galaxia, aren’t you?”

Celestia sighed very sadly, “Oh, darling… I can’t hold it in. I really miss my mother, even though I hardly knew her. Yet, we’re trying to solve a great mystery that she left behand all those centuries ago.

Sometimes I just wish my mother was here, to help guide us, and…” she paused and a small tear rolled down her eye “… I wonder, is she proud of us for what we’re doing?”

She imagines an image of her mother, standing proud and tall with her mane and tail fluttering in the winds, and yet looking down at her with a motherly smile.

More tears were fall from Celestia’s eyes, and it hurt Grand Ruler to see her so upset. He handed her a box of tissues, and she dried her eyes.

“If you want, you can sit this meeting out.”

“No… no… I can do this. I have to. A good queen never lets her emotions affect her duties.

I’m ready.”

She got up and headed for the door, while her husband smiled proudly and loving at her from behind. “Darling… come along. We can’t leave the team waiting.” she called to him.

Grand Ruler’s smile widened, and off they went together.

Cadance and Shining Armor were visiting with Flurry Heart, just as well.

Once again, Shining Light and Flurry heart were playing so adorable with each other in the playpen.

“I think they really like each other.” said Cadance.

“Hmmm… you don’t suppose…” Starla teased.

“Could be…”

Even their respective husbands thought the idea was cute.

“Anyway…” Lightning asked to their majesties “How goes the search? Have you found anything?”

“I’m afraid not, Lightning.” said Grand Ruler “Our scouts have been up and about and all over. Every sector was checked, scanned, and gone over again…”

Everyone sighed, “Well that’s just great…” said Shining Armor “So what do we do now?”

Before anyone could answer, the warning alarms sounded. The noise frightened the babies and made them cry.

“Stop those alarms!” shouted Celestia.

Captain Shaina came into the room, “Your majesties! Sensors detect a rogue object headed our way; it’s a missile!”

“Missile?!” cried Rarity.

“Prepare to intercept.” said Lightning, but to his surprise, “No need…” said Shaina “Infrared scanning shows it’s unarmed. It has no warhead or explosives of any kind.”

That was most unusual, and everyone looked out the windows and could see the missile heading straight for the palace grounds.

“Here it comes!” cried Buddy.

CRASH!! That was all that happened, the missile just plopped into the ground, and it did no real damage at all.

“Send the de-contamination squad.” Grand Ruler ordered.

A squad of ponies wearing special suits marched out to examine the missile and decontaminate it of any radiation or other elements.

“Where did this missile come from do you think?” asked Artie

“We’ll soon find out.” said Rainbow.

As the pony-team worked on the missile, one of the members found a small hatch on the missile and peeked inside; he couldn’t believe his eyes…! It was the final piece of the mystic map; the one that Sienna had taken.

Soon, it was given to their majesties and everyone couldn’t believe it. “It really is the map piece.” said Lightning “But why would Sienna just give it to us?”

No one had the foggiest of ideas.

“Your majesties…” cried Goldwin as he burst into the room, “You’ll never believe this, but I was in the observatory looking out into space; there’s no sign of Sienna’s ship anywhere!”

“What? Are you sure of this, Goldwin?” asked Celestia.

“I’m positive. I even confirmed it with the main control ops. They can’t find it anywhere.”

Rhymey had a bad feeling shaking inside him,

“She gives us the piece, and leaves like that?

Something’s not right here. I smell a rat!”

“He’s right, I think I know what’s happenin’ here…” said Applejack “Sienna wants us to find the Elements of Chaos, and then swoop in and surprise us with an attack.”

“I think you’re right, Applejack.” agreed Grand Ruler “But still we do have all the map pieces. We must use this opportunity to our advantage.”

Everyone agreed to that, and like magic the other map pieces were all teleported to the group.

Suddenly, all four pieces began to glow softly.

“What’s happening now?” asked Krysta.

“The pieces…!” said Rarity “They’re coming together again!”

The four pieces levitated softly in midair and all came together in the center, magically joining in soft flashes at the ends, until they all formed a single golden tablet.

Everyone gazed in awe at the fully-completed map.

Suddenly, the map gave a huge glow of light making everyone jump, and in a small lightened image…!

“Queen Galaxia!” cried Starla.

“Mother…!” Celestia squeaked softly. She felt her insides go numb seeing the image of her mother again.

The image was a special message and a hidden fact that could only be revealed when the map was completely assembled.

Pinkie stretched her ear open a little, “Okay, I’m listening…”

There was no more. The image faded away. The map stopped glowing, and fell down on the floor by Celestia’s dress. She picked up the map, almost near tears, “Mother…”

Grand Ruler placed his hand over his wife’s shoulder, and she, feeling overwhelmed with emotion rested her head on his shoulder. She didn’t cry, but she was visibly shaken.

Everyone hated to see her so upset, but still, now they could really find the Temple of Mystery. All they needed was the full moon… and it was barely midday.

Princess Luna was sound asleep in her room, and snoring softly. All night duties were hard for her, even when she had to get up.

Celestia softly tapped her sister, “Princess Luna…”

No response.

“Sister… wake up, please.”

No response.

Rainbow then stepped forth, and drew in a huge breath, “WAKE UP ALREADY!!”

Luna screamed and leapt up in fright, making everyone else scream as well. Luna was most annoyed, “What is the meaning of this?!”

“Sorry to wake you, sister, but we need your help.” said Celestia.

Soon, Celestia and Grand Ruler made the royal announcement to the entire planet explaining what was about to happen; the night was about to be brought in prematurely for a few short moments and that everyone was to ignore the sudden change and continue their daily routine normally.

Luna yawned, wanting to hurry and get this over with so she could go back to bed.

Celestia and Grand Ruler held hands, and flew up high into the sky, and used their magic to make the sun set so it got dark.

That’s when Luna used her magic to raise the full moon.

The entire team was standing out on a terrace. “Here goes…” Lightning said, and he raised up the map to the moonlight.

“Look at the map!” cried Dyno.

“…It’s glowing.” added Myte.

The map glowed brightly in Lightning’s hands, and the most amazing thing happened; there on the map appeared two magical glowing dots.

A yellow dot at the bottom, showing the team’s current position and a big red X appeared on the map where the moon was, much to everyone’s surprise.

“The Temple of Mystery is… on the moon?” Shining Armor asked in near disbelief.

“No wonder we couldn’t find it before.” said Cadance.

“We better go and check it out.” said Lightning. The others all agreed, but Starla chose to stay behind. “It’s almost time for Shining Light to be fed. I should feed him. I’ll send my droid to join you in a bit, once I have him down for his nap.”

“Alright, but don’t take too long.” Lightning said, and he pecked his wife goodbye and good luck.

“Krysta, take us up.”

“Right, here we go.” and everyone was teleported in a flash way off to the moon.

“Well, I guess we can put the sun back in the sky now.” said Grand Ruler.

“I don’t think that will be too easy.” said Celestia, and she motioned over at Princess Luna, sound asleep on the floor.

*Mykan’s POV*

I was already on the moon collecting a few rocks and bags of sand. I wanted to run some experiments to see if the ponies’ moon was like the moon that orbited Earth; made of the same stuff.

I wasn’t alone either; the Cutie Mark Crusaders were with me. I felt it would be a nice private learning session for them, as well to keep me company and help me out, and I had written permission from their royal majesties, and from the girls’ families to bring them along.

The girls seemed to be having more fun with the low gravity though. They were playing tag and having long and high jump contests.

“Bet I can jump higher than you, Applebloom.” said Sweetie Belle.

“You’re on, girl.”

The two leapt up super high, while Scootaloo and DD bounced along the surface.

“Take it easy, girls.” I called to them “Don’t leapt too high now or you’ll lose control.”

“Sorry, we’ll try.” called Scootaloo.

I stopped and took a look around me, still fascinated that I was actually walking on the moon, with air that I could breathe with no need of a spacesuit or anything. The stars all around me were shining brighter than ever they did at night on the planet.

DD suddenly came over to me, “How’s it going, Mr. Stevens?”

“I think I’ve just about got all I need.” I said “Just the same, I’m glad your girls are here with me.”

“Are you kidding?” said DD “This is the most exciting thing we’ve ever done! We’re actually on the moon!”

“YEAH!”the other girls all hollered, and they gave a huge leap for joy… and leapt a little too high! “Whoa!” cried Sweetie Belle as she felt herself losing her balance and found herself being pushed over by the soft winds blowing her a few ways across the terrain.

“I warned her.” I sighed.

The other girls and I hopped along to go after Sweetie Belle.

“Sweetie Belle…?” I called “Sweetie Belle, are you okay?”

“Sweetie Belle…?” Applebloom called “Where are ya?”

“Over here…!” Sweetie Belle called “Come here quick. There is something you will not believe!”

We followed the sound of her voice and found her standing over a large and deep crater. “Look down there.”

We all looked into the crater, and we couldn’t believe our eyes. The floor of the crater had an unusual carving in the ground of a large alicorn pony.

“What in the world is that?” I wondered.

“I’ve never anythin’ like It.” said Applebloom “Really, I haven’t.”

Suddenly, Scootaloo looked behind her and saw large and spooky shadows, like monsters, along the big boulders and rocks moving straight for them.

“Um…!” she whimpered while patting my back, and that’s when I saw the shadows too. “Stay behind me, girls.” I said. The girls all huddled whimpering behind me, and I prepared to draw out my sword as the shadows got closer and closer!

Then, the shadows changed into familiar shapes, as Lightning and his team came along. “Hey…” Lightning called.

The girls and I breathed a sigh of relief, and the girls hopped over to hug their respective relatives. “How do you like the moon, DD?” Buddy asked.

“I don’t know what it’s more; scary or exciting.”

“Hey! Check out what we found.” Cried Scootaloo, and she lead everyone over to the crater.

“Oh, my…” said Fluttershy as she looked down at the carving. “It’s a carving of Queen Galaxia.”

Lightning checked the map, and the yellow dots showing their position was directly over the red X. “This is it.” he said “The entrance to the Temple of Mystery.”

“We’ve really found it!” cried Spike “But… how do we get in. I don’t see any door.”

Everyone then remembered what the text on the map said.

“Well, what if we try going Valkyrie?” suggested Rarity, the other Equestrian ponies agreed to try, but Lightning shook his head, “That won’t help. It says we need four different creatures, and four different swords.”

“What about me?” asked Spike “I’m a dragon, and I have my Dragon Knight sword. That would help.”

“Yeah…” I agreed “And don’t forget me and my sword.”

“That’s still only three.” said Lightning “We need one more creature with one more sword. It can’t be a pony. It can’t be a dragon, or another human.”

Everyone pondered about it, but then Applebloom gave a small yelp, “I think we need to start thinkin’ of somethin’ else about now.”

“What are you babblin’ about, Applebloom?” asked Applejack, but then she could see…! A whole swarm of Jemma-Nites and Raiders, marching through the fields and looking edgy for a fight!

“I’ve never seen so many!” cried Rainbow.

“We were right…” said Artie “Sienna WAS waiting for us!”

Everyone looked up and around but there was still no sign of Sienna or her ship anywhere; nothing but the large army of monsters and raiders.

“Krysta! Take Mykan and the girls back to the planet.”

Krysta nodded, but I stood firm, “No way! I’m going to stay and help you. You’re going to need all the help you can get.”

“He’s right!” said Dyno, “Si! We could use his help.”

The others all agreed too. “Just don’t come crying to us if you get hurt.” Rarity teased. I sneered at her “Well thanks for the mode of confidence.”

“Let’s go!” said Lightning.

“STARFLEET MAGIC”

“HARMONY HOUR, FRIENDSHIP POWER”

“Dragon Power”

“Ha!” was all I could do as I got out my sword and shield. I still didn’t have any super armor to transform into.

“Come on, girls…” Krysta said as she huddled the crusaders together and teleported them back to the planet where it was safe.

“Alright… let’s rumble!” said Lightning.

Everyone rushed forth towards the monsters, punching and kicking them down to size.

“Hiya!” I shouted as I slashed a Raider with my sword.

A monster then tried to hit at me, but I blocked it when my shield, “Did you miss me?” I teased. The monster struck for me again, but I ducked down making him strike a comrade instead, and they both went down, “I guess you did.”

The ponies continued to battle hard, and the number of Raiders was diminishing fast, and the monsters weren’t fairing any better, yet they continued to fight ruthlessly. Some even began to fight dirty!

Fluttershy flipped on monster over, but got surprised from behind by another that attacked her; kicking her several times and sent her crashing towards a rock wall, but Rhymey caught and set her down gently.

“Oh, thank you…!” she cooed

Her husband rhymed, “Anything for you.”

They two stood together as the monsters approached them. Fluttershy and Rhymey nodded at one another, and gave the monster a huge punch, sending them soaring off in the low gravity.

Sapphire smacked the monsters with her scepter like Rhymey with his staff. She tripped some and smacked them in the head with it. She blasted some with her magic, knocking them unconscious. “Easy as pie.” she witted, flicking her hair.

“Hey!!” A voice called out to us as Starla’s droid flew into the scene.

“Perfect! We’ve got to the whole team now.” said Lightning. “Now let’s really give it to them!”

Back in New Canterlot, the Crusaders were transferred to the royal palace for extra protection. They were permitted to use the super telescopes in the observatory to observe the action.

Starla sat next to them using a new control console Professor Brain had recently whipped up for her. Unlike her small controller and helmet piece, she was sitting at an entire console machine, with a headband and wires around her forehead connected to the systems. This all helped her to control he droid from a much farther distance.

“Gotcha!” she cheered as she took out a Jemma-Nite “That goes for you too! Ha!”

“Gee, she looks like she’s having loads of fun.” said Scootaloo.

“This isn’t fun, remember? This is serious.” said Krysta.

The girls got back to watching the action. The Jemma-Nites were falling, one by one, until only about a small portion of the army was left.

“We’ve got them on the ropes.” said Lightning “All together, everyone!” and with that everyone combined their most powerful attacks into a huge blast of power, blasting the remains of the monsters hard, and destroying them in a huge blast that enveloped the field.

“They did it!” cried Sweeite Belle “All the monsters are gone.”

Starla sighed in relief “What a battle.”

Suddenly, Applebloom gasped, “Uh-Oh!”

“What’s wrong?” asked Starla, but she could suddenly see for herself as the screen for her droid showed everyone enveloped in bright light.

Sapphire leaped out of the way just before the entire team was shrouded in a beam of bright light, and before anyone could question why, we saw Sienna’s ship way overhead.

“Surprise, Starfleet!” Sienna chuckled “Going up…!” and she made the transporter beam haul everyone up, up, up… straight to the ship. Sapphire gasped and flew besides the light.

“We’ve got to do something!” cried Rarity.

“Try to blast through the barrier!” said Spike, but before anyone could even try to attack, we were all bombarded from above by strong lasers and knocked out cold.

Finally, as we all disappeared into the ship, Starla lost all contact with her droid. “No!!” she cried “Lightning!”

“I’ll go get their majesties!” said Krysta.

The crusaders were all equally as worried for their friends and realities as well. Who knew what sort of dastardly things Sienna had planned.

Lightning soon began to awaken, feeling rather weak and dizzy, after all that battling and getting conked out by the stun lasers. He also felt rather heavy, much heavier than usual.

“What’s going on?” he wondered.

The rest of us were all right with him, and we all started to awaken.

“Uhn… what happened?” I asked “Where are we?”

The others all regained their senses, and discovered that they were all in a dark room. Everyone found out they were so heavy because their super suits had been activated. All of them were lying flat on a large circular floor, unable to move because of the weight under normal gravity.

I was held in place on the wall by strong glowing manacles on my wrists and ankles. And none of us saw Sapphire anywhere.

Starla’s droid was offline and stood motionless within a clear tube casing on the other side of the room.

The ponies and Spike tried to get up, but their suits were too heavy. They couldn’t even roll their heads with their heavy visors weighing them down.

“Heavy, isn’t it?” hissed a sinister voice. Lights came on all over the room, and there stood Sienna, Mako, Omnisha and a few Raiders. “I know it was for me, when I first started training with it. That’s how I became as swift and as strong as I am today.”

Buddy growled, “The old fake-out sneak surprise, and we fell for it.”

Sienna snickered, “You’d be surprised how often other races fell for that old trick, and in the end it always ended up tragic… for them.

I suppose I should thank you all. Without your help, not to mention constant pestering me and my plans, I never would have found the way to The Elements of Chaos.

Finally, after all this time; the greatest power will be mine, and the first I’ll do is I’ll crush United Equestria to bits! Then I will destroy many more planets, any naught will be able to stop me!”

Mako didn’t like the lust in his sister’s voice!

“You won’t get away with this, Sienna!” growled Pinkie.

“Ha!” scoffed Sienna “Last I checked I wasn’t the one laying on the floor with so much weight one me.”

The ponies tried and tried, but it was still super hard to make even slightest movement, let alone get up and fight, and I couldn’t break free from the wall either, and I couldn’t reach for my weapons or my teleporter.

“It was my fondest hope to finish you off myself, but I’ve waited far too long to get those Elements.” She snapped her fingers at a Raider, signaling it to throw a switch.

At once, the large circular panel the ponies and Spike were on began to glow, and the air seemed to be waving around them.

“What’s happening now?” asked Artie, and suddenly he and the others felt themselves feeling a bit heavier.

“What… is this?!” groaned Applejack

Omnisha snickered, “This is a super-gravity-simulator. We use it to train ourselves under immense pressures to get stronger. Slowly the gravity is increasing, and you’ll feel every last bit of it pulling down on you like have an entire planet on your shoulders!”

“Guys…!” I cried as I watched them all struggling with all that weight pulling down on them, and the more that gravity increased, the more their already heavy suits would crush on them, until they’d all be flattened.

Sienna snickered, “Let’s go… leave them to their fate. I have a date with destiny, and destruction!”

She and her followers left, but Mako stopped a moment and looked back at the suffering ponies, feeling extreme guilt and hurt for them. He really didn’t think he could bear this.

“Mako!” called Sienna, and he had no choice but to run to his sister.

“So much for… your idea… of him… reforming!” groaned Rainbow.

“It was… worth… a shot!” protested Rarity.

“Will you stop arguing!” growled Lightning “We’ve got to… try and get out of here… or we’ll be… crushed like eggs!”

He tried to transform into his Enticorn form, but the pull was much too forceful for him to concentrate hard enough, and the Equestrians couldn’t turn go Valkyrie as they were still ticked out from the battle on the moon.

The gravity was slowly increasing, and pulling harder on everyone. They could barely even open their mouths to speak!

I struggled all I could to try to get down from the wall, but the manacles that held me were too strong. All I could do was watch hopelessly as all my friends were being crushed painfully under the pressure.

I never felt so helpless in my life! Where the heck was Sapphire?

*POV Ends*

On the bridge Sienna had assembled another army of Jemma-Nites and Raiders. “The day of destiny is upon us! We are about to rise to power… a power beyond imagination, a power that will grant us all we could want and more!

All you Jemma-Nites, get down to the planet, and keep them all busy and detained! Destroy them if you must, but keep them weakened so they’ll never be have a fighting chance!”

Mako officially lost it inside.

“The rest of you…” Sienna hollered to the Raiders “Return to the moon and start digging your way into the temple. I want those elements in my hands in the shortest possible time. If not then sooner!

NOW, LET’S GO!!!”

The army hollered with pride and joy and ran off to prepare.

“I see future for us all.” said Omnisha “But it’s rather unclear.”

“What are you saying?” asked Sienna.

Omnisha waved her hands over her crystal ball, “The Elements of Chaos, they may be more powerful and more dangerous than what we expected. The future is unclear to me, but it could go any way it seems.”

Mako didn’t like the sound of that at all, but Sienna glared at Omnisha “I’ll tell you how the future will be: It’s ME using the Elements of Chaos to conquer the universe and destroy anyone who gets in my way!

Are you okay with that?”

Seeing how snarling and furious Sienna was, almost like an unpredictable, Omnisha gave in again, “Yes… I’m fine with it.”

“Good, now go and help with the plan!”

Omnisha left the bridge, but Mako, finally realizing his sister had gone too far stood up to her. “Maybe I’M not fine with it!”

Sienna halted dead in her tracks and glared back at her brother in shock!

“What! You’re going to destroy people needlessly now? You said we would only conquer them!”

Sienna was really getting irritated, “Did people like them not take away our parents? Did creatures like them not mess up our lives?! Wake up, Mako! They deserve what they’ve got coming to them and more!”

“You’ve gone mad, Sienna!!” snarled Mako “I can’t believe you!”

“What I can’t believe is you! I looked out for you! I took so many beatings for you, and I worked long and hard to get us here! And this is how you repay me?!”

Mako didn’t know what he felt like doing now.

“LOOK OUT THERE!!” Sienna shouted, “There’s a whole universe out there for us to conquer and rule, and some of it’s going to be yours, Mako, and the first thing we need to do is destroy anyone or anything that could pose a potential threat!”

She marched straight over to the controls and launched her Jemma-Nites down to the planet, much to Mako’s horror, and he couldn’t stand this much longer.

“Could I make it any clearer, Mako?” Sienna snarled, but as she looked over her shoulder, her brother was pointing a ray-gun right at her. “I can’t…” he cried “I can’t let you do this anymore!”

Sienna groaned irritably, “And you say I’ve gone mad?”

“Those ponies helped me!” cried Mako “They believed in me, and they were willing to let me go so I could try to help you, and now you’re planning to blow them up!

What have they ever done to us?! Maybe some creatures did mess up our lives and make it hard for us, but not they! They didn’t deserve any of it, and come to think of it… neither did any of the others.

I KNOW THAT NOW!!”

Sienna was still unmoved, “Put down the gun, Mako. I’m all you’ve got, remember.”

Mako was trembling.

“Ever since our folks died I’m all you’ve ever had. Do you really want to shoot me, or are you willing to go with me and rule the universe? Take your choice.”

Mako felt the gun getting heavier as his nerves sank, and tear fell from his eyes as he lowered the gun. Sienna snickered, “There we go, that’s better.”

She walked up to him and took his gun, and patted his head “It won’t be too long now.” Then she went off, and Mako collapsed to his knees.

His own sister nearly turned against him, or rather HE turning against her. “What am I going to do?!” he pondered to himself “Either way I go, it’s not going to end well for one side!”

“Psst…” Mako heard something and looked around. Suddenly he was yanked into the hall. “Shhh.” Sapphire made herself visible. “Sapphire?” Mako asked.

“Yes. I’m here to save my friends. Can you lead me to them?”

“How’d you escape be captured?” Mako asked.

“My element protected me when I leaped into the light at the last second. The I used my Light Fury powers to hide myself. I snuck away and into his long hallway. Now I have to save my friends.”

They both heard a Raider and Sapphire made herself invisible again. The Raider walked right past them. “Alright… I’ll do it.”

To Be Continued…!

Episode 11: Part 2: Mutiny for the Bounty

Sapphire, being led by Mako, was racing down the hall to rescue her friends.

*Mykan’s POV*

This was complete and total torture to me; watching my friends be crushed under the immense pressure. All of them were starting to look a little swollen under the pressures of their armors, and they couldn’t even move their mouths to speak!

“This can’t be happening!” I cried. Suddenly, “Break!” a blast burst the door open and in came Sapphire. “Guys!”

“Sapphire?! Quick turn the machine off!”

Sapphire and Mako turned and saw the switch. “On it!” They both rushed towards the switch when a giant robotic dog appear? Okay, where the heck did he come from?!

“Oh man!” Mako cried.

“He’s blocking our way!” Sapphire added. They tried to get past the large dog but it blocked them. He’s not gonna let us pass!” Mako exclaimed.

“But we have to get past him to save our friends.” Sapphire said. “There has to be something we can do.”

Just then her element started glowing again and a adult wearing armor appeared with a golden sword which she stuck in the ground. “Who are you?” Sapphire asked. The adult removed her helmet. “Mulan?!” I exclaimed.

“Mulan? What are you doing here?” Sapphire asked.

“You’re element summoned me here and it looks alike you have a challenge ahead of you.” Mulan said.

“We can’t get past that dog. It’s too tough.” Mako said.

“Then you’ll just have to be tougher.” Mulan said and music started playing. “I don’t think we can do that Mulan.” Sapphire said.

“You two are stronger than you know.” Mulan said.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=Ua6mK8nM2Ts

They did it! They grabbed Lightning and he others off the panel! Huh? Never expected that. “Alright!” Mako cheered but suddenly the dog appeared again and barked at them. “You again!” Sapphire said. “Now what?”

“Step aside Sapphire.” a voice came and in came… a small blue… cat with one eye?”

[img] https://i.ytimg.com/vi/Lrjb3NwKwaI/hqdefault.jpg[/img]

“Uglydog!” Sapphire cheered.

“Uglywho?” I asked.

Uglydog walked out in front of the robotic dog. “You call that a dog? It’s alright guys, Slickdogs’ got this.” And he suddenly had a tux and sunglasses on and started dancing. “What are you doing?” I asked.

“Having fun, getting crazy, getting loose. Go, I’ll stall him. Go, go, go.” Sapphire and Mako ran for the switch and Mako turned the machine off. Uglydog lead the robotic dog into the hallway and he danced his way back and slammed the door. “Hahaha, that was a blast!”

Mako tapped everyone’s energizers, powering down their super suits so they could all get up again.

“Ohhh…!” groaned Buddy as he felt his aching bones all over “I never thought it was possible to be to be in so much pain!”

Rainbow gave one simple pull of her finger, cracking the knuckle, “Ooh!” she groaned.

Mako then gave held out a special amulet he retrieved from the treasure hoard. “This will help restore some of your strengths.” He waved his hand over the amulet and it started glowing, basking everyone in a bright light and restoring their strengths as promised. That was all the power it had.

Rarity and Spike were only half surprised, but amazed at Mako. Fluttershy was in awe at Uglydog. “You’re so cute.” she cooed.

“Thank you.” Uglydog said.

“So you’re Uglydog?” Lightning asked.

“The one and only.”

“Um… excuse me!” I called over from the wall, wanting someone to get me down. Mako released me from the manacles. “Thanks a bunch, kid.” I said, but then I couldn’t help but ask “Why are you doing all this?”

Mako wasn’t putting on any fake act; he was most serious. “I want to save Sienna. She’s become so obsessed with all this power, she’s really lost it.”

He even told us that she was blasting United Equestria and sending wave after wave of monsters, and all of us were completely livid and agreed that Sienna had to be stopped, and we were going to start by bringing down the ship itself!

“How are we going to do that?” asked Pinkie.

“There is a way…” said Mako “The engine room. If we can destroy it, the whole ship will be brought down.”

The rest of us pretty much agreed, “Um, just one thing…” said Artie “I don’t think we want to blow up ourselves too.”

“We won’t have to…” said Lightning, and paced over to Starla’s motionless droid, and punched through the glass casing shattering it. “I remember the day Professor Brain presented this to me and Starla while she was pregnant. He told us it was equipped with a self-destruct system.”

“Well, that seems all fine,

But the droid is offline.” said Rhymey.

Lightning rolled his eyes, and turned the droid to its backside revealing a small panel to its inner-circuitry. “I’ll hotwire it, give it time for us to get clear.”

He then tapped into his visor to scan their position. “Right now it says we are directly over the moon.

When the droid explodes and blows up the engine room, then ship will start to fall, once we get about five-hundred from touchdown, we bail out.”

“I get it…” said Dyno “Then the void of space won’t be able to teleport us, and we can land on the moon safely.”

“Well, what are we waiting for?” said Myte.

“I’ll lead the way.” said Mako, and we all followed him out of the chamber.

Along the way, Rarity patted Mako’s shoulder, “I’m so proud of you, but you did take your sweet time.”

All of us didn’t like her attitude there. “Hey, easy on the little one, miss.” Uglydog commented. He hopped onto Sapphire’s shoulder.

“Please… let me.” I begged. Lightning agreed, and I flicked Rarity’s ear hard.

“Ow!”

Applejack chuckled, “Good one.” She said to me and we slapped each other a high-five.

Rarity was not amused.

“We are proud of you though, Mako.” said Spike “We’ll do all we can for you.”

“What about Sienna?” asked Mako.

“We’ll have to capture her still. She’ll never be able to be helped until she’s stopped. We’ll work it out later. Which way to the engine room…?”

“This way, come with me.”

Suddenly, we turned a corner, and walked into a whole bunch of Raiders. They began to screech and roar to sound alarms.

“Go!” shouted Lightning, and we all rushed in to tackle those brutes down.

“You’re going down!” thundered Lightning as he twirl-kicked.

“Rope ‘N Ride!” hollered Applejack, and she roped a trio of Raiders, and then yanked on the rope sending the trio slamming into the wall!

“DRAGON FLAME-WHEEL!”

He bowled his way through the Raiders, knocking them all over “STII-RIKE… and you’re out!”

With all the Raiders down, we all proceeded to the Engine Room,unaware that the security cameras were watching us!

*POV Ends*

Sienna was too busy to notice. “Keep firing the lasers!”

The ship’s lasers continued to blast at the planet below, but Grand Celestial Ruler continued to move their shield-plates to intercept every blast.

Deep within the Ruler’s magical body, Celestia and Grand Ruler were able to converse with each other.

“Celesto, we can’t keep this up forever.”

“You’re right.” said Grand Ruler “There’s got to be some way of bringing that ship down once and for all!” but he was still worried of Lightning and the others as well.

Down in New Canterlot, it seemed as if the Jemma-Nites would never stop coming.

Cadance fired her finisher-- the Ninja Fist Thrust-- destroying another Jemma-Nite, only for two more to then take its place.

Cadance shook her fists in frustration.

Saber slashed his sword destroying more Jemma-Nites, and then there were more. “This isn’t working!” he cried “They just keep on coming!” Snowflake blasted them with her plasma blast and rammed some of them, only for them to come back again. Snowflake growled at them.

Some of the Starfleet fighters and knights were growing exhausted, and while there were others to take their place so they could get some rest, they all knew this couldn’t go on forever.

Starla kept staring up at the alien ship worry about Lightning, which distracted her from the fight, and she got blasted at hard by a couple of monsters, and then was kicked hard in the chest and sent crashing into a tree, snapping the trunk and the tree keeled right over.

“Starla!” cried Krysta.

“I’m okay…” Starla said as she got to her feet, and glared at the monsters. Then she leapt up high in the air…

“STAR SHOWER”she unleashed her stars at the monsters, which barely scratched the monsters. They just raised their diamond-arms defending themselves from the barrage, which let Starla come in from above and kick them hard in the heads knocking them down.

She and Krysta nodded at one another with a smirk.

Sienna was amused by all the battling, but frustrated as well. “Don’t these ponies ever give up?!” she growled.

Then she contacted Omnisha, “What’s taking so long down there? Why haven’t you found the Elements of Chaos yet?”

“A-thousand pardons,” said Omnisha “We can’t seem to dig our way into the temple. This ground is unlike anything I’ve ever seen.”

The Raiders all groaned and whined, holding up busted shovels, broken drill bits, and tired out lasers, yet the ground hard been hardly scratched.

“I don’t care how you do it; just unearth that temple and GET ME THE ELEMENTS!!” Sienna thundered, and she pounded the console changing the picture to showing the engine room.

“What’s this?!” she snapped as she couldn’t believe her eyes. The prisoners had escaped and were setting Starla’s droid down in the engine room by the main reactor… and Mako was with them!

Any care and respect she supposedly had left for her brother seemed to be completely overtaken with rage! “He’s betrayed me!!”

She reached for her sword and drew it out, “That’s the last straw!” and she dashed off, but not before pressing a silent alarm switch.

*Mykan’s POV*

Inside the massive engine room, all the Raiders inside were unconscious, having been beaten up by the team when we burst in.

“This is the main reactor.” said Mako, “If this baby blows, the whole ship will go dead.”

Fluttershy gulped nervously, “I hope it doesn’t make us go dead!”

Rhymey held her hand to calm her, and we all watched as Lightning set Starla’s droid down behind the reactor where no one would see it, and opened the compartment in the back. “Easy… easy…” he said as he carefully picked at the wires with his fingers, remembering all he studied about electronics and circuitry from his education.

There was a soft spark, making him wince.

The rest of us gasped softly.

“It’s okay. It’s all right.” Lightning said, and he concentrated on his work. “I sure wish Krysta was here.” he said to himself “Her tiny hands would come in handy.”

After a few simple reconnections, the droid began to awaken again. “Systems, online.” it said in a robotic voice.

“Yes!” Lightning cried softly, “Now, Self-Destruct system-- connect this… to here… and that there…”

He finally managed to make the right connection. “Self-Destruct system activated.” beeped the droid, “Five minutes and counting.”

Then a timer appeared in her eyes and began to count down from 300 seconds!

“Five minutes?!” cried Artie.

“Uh, oh…” said Lightning “I forgot to calculate the timer mechanism.”

We all gave him a strong look of disdain. “Hey, nobody’s perfect!” retorted Lightning.

“Amen to that brother.” Uglydog said.

“Never mind, let’s beat it outta’ here before this place blows!” cried Rainbow.

“You don’t have to tell me twice.” agreed Applejack.

“Wait…!” cried Mako “…I can’t leave without Sienna. She’s still my sister, and I don’t want her to be destroyed.”

We all figured he would say that, and we understood his feelings well.

“How touching.” Sienna scoffed.

Everyone looked up, and we all saw her with an army of Raiders and a few Jemma-Nites by her side.

“Sienna.” cried Mako.

His sister glared at him in extreme disappointment, “I should’ve have known you’d turn on me, Mako.”

“It’s not like you gave him much of a choice!” sneered Dyno.

Myte agreed, “Look at yourself, Chica! You’ve become so overcome by greed and hatred you’ve chased your own brother away from you!”

Rarity and Spike stood by Mako’s side. Poor Mako looked ashamed, but Rarity and Spike comforted him, and glared angrily at Sienna, which only further enraged her. “You creatures…! What would you ever know about loyalty and truth?

Just look at me…!

Ever since our parents died, I had to toughen up to look after Mako, and then we got abducted and abused by those horrible aliens. I remember all the beatings I took to keep Mako safe, I remember all the things I sacrificed to keep us both alive!

…and now, THIS… THIS IS HOW YOU REPAY ME, MAKO!!”

Mako shook his head, “No, Sienna… I was always grateful that you looked out for me, but now you’ve changed. You’re not the sister I know and loved.” his voice sounded tearful “These ponies did nothing to us, except try and stop us from making larger mistakes than what we’ve already made.

They were kind enough to help me when I was lost and hurt, and you continued to hurt them!”

Sienna gnashed her teeth angrily.

“Don’t be a fool, Sienna.” said Lightning “It’s over! Your reign of terror ends now. Give yourself up and we’ll try and help you.”

“Help me…?!” growled Sienna “Maybe you should worry… ABOUT YOURSELVES!!” and she ordered her minions to attack in the big open engine room.

Pinkie sighed “They always want to do it the hard way. Fine, we’ll do this the hard way.

Rhymey quietly reminded everyone…

“We better not take long you, know.

Very shortly the bomb will blow.”

The Raiders all leapt over the railings and down to the main floor, and began to fired their ray guns.

“HOLD YOUR FIRE!!” shouted Sienna “You’ll blow the reactor! Use your swords!”

The Raiders complied and went after us. “Alright a real fight. YAH_HOO!” Uglydog leaped off of Sapphire’s shoulder and slammed onto the Raiders heads, knocking them out cold. He flipped and landed on his stubby legs. “That’s how I roll.”

The Jemma-Nites came at the ponies swinging their huge arms, and the ponies fought back valiantly, holding them at bay.

The timer on the droid read 120 seconds to go; two minutes!

“Get them, you miserable monsters…!” thundered Sienna.

Lightning glared up at her, and leapt up onto the walkway and tackled her to the ground hard. “If you can’t be made to reason with, I’ll just have to DRAG you into custody!”

“You’ll never take me alive!!” shouted Sienna, and she kicked him off of her and drew out her sword.

“Take that!” Sienna growled, swinging her sword like a mad lady! Lightning swerved and dodged her every strike, and managed to punch her hard in the face, sending her over the railing and down to the floor.

Lightning then leapt down after her.

“We’ve got to hurry! There isn’t much time left!” cried Rarity

“Let’s hurry and waste these creeps!” thundered Applejack.

“Yeah!” agreed Buddy and he got out his Vine Whip and tripped all the monsters off their feet, and then he charged up his finisher,“WHIPLASH STRIKE”

One monster was destroyed.

“SUPER STAFF SPIN”

“THRASH SLASH!”

Artie and Rhymey took out two more.

There was less than a minute remaining on the timer…!

Sienna and Lightning were still brawling like crazy, and some of the others jumped into help him.

Applejack lassoed the sword and yanked it out of Sienna’s hand.

“Oh, yeah!” thundered Sienna, and she grabbed her ray-gun.

“NO!!” shouted Mako, and feeling overwhelmed with rage of his own, he lunged at his own sister, jumping on her and covering her head with his cape.

Blinded and stumbling about, Sienna dropped her gun, allowed the ponies to all come in and tackle her to the ground and take her by the arms.

“You’re finished, Sienna!” thundered Lightning, “In the name of Starfleet, I hereby place you under arrest for intergalactic terrorism and thievery!”

Sienna growled angrily, but just as Lightning was about to place her in a capture sphere…

…03… 02… 01…!!

KPAOW!! The droid exploded, and severely damaged the main reactor. The force of the explosion knocked everyone clear to the back of the room.

The entire ship began to rumble and shake as systems began to fail!

Outside the ship, the thrusters began to malfunction and exploded, and the ship began to tilt and descend.

The Ruler was confused.

“Look!” Celestia cried from within.

“The ship, it’s blowing up from within!” said Grand Ruler.

Down below, Starla didn’t like the looks of the ship blowing up one bit. “Lightning!!” she cried up at the sky. “Krysta! Take me to the moon!”

“But… but I…?”

Starla, in a moment of madness, grabbed the little fairy and shouted, “TAKE ME TO THE MOON!!”

“Okay! Okay! I gotcha!”

“We’ll go with you.” said Saber and Cadance nodded in agreement, and so, Krysta warped them all up to the moon.

The ship was slowly descending towards the moon, and inside the warning alarms sounded followed by an automated voice.“Danger! All systems failing! Evacuate Ship immediately!”

Sparks began to fly as more systems and consoles malfunctioned, and the ship rocked all about, giving Sienna her chance to escape custody.

“Stop her!” I shouted, and the others began to fire magical blasts form their horns, but Sienna skillfully rolled about, dodged their every blow, and made her way back to safety by the entrance door.

“Sienna!” shouted Mako, but he sister just glared at him like a traitor!

The ship continued to rock about as the reactor went crazy. Sienna shouted at us all “Don’t feel too proud that you’ve destroyed my ship, because you are going down with it!!” and she ran off.

“Sienna!!” cried Mako “…SIENNA!!!!” but she was already gone, dashing down the exploding corridors.

She was running to make her great escape, but the corridors began to collapse as they blew wide open in the explosions. “Whoa… HEY!!!” Sienna shrieked as she was buried until tons of falling debris.

Mako tried to run off after his sister, but the twins held him back. “Let me go!” Mako cried, “Sienna! I won’t leave her!”

“Boy, we gotta go.” Uglydog said.

“Sorry, amigo, we gotta go now!” shouted Dyno.

“Andale, let’s go!” cried Myte.

We all leapt up high up to the exit.

“This way!” cried Mako “Emergency escape hatches…!”

*POV Pause*

The ship was falling faster and closer towards the moon.

“Look!” cried Omnisha “It’s heading right this way!”

The Raiders all panicked and leapt out of the crater, getting as far away as they could. “Hurry… Run!!” Omnisha cried as she ran for the moon hills herself.

The Ruler could see it all for themselves.

“The ship!” cried Celestia, “It’s heading straight for where the temple of mystery is!”

“We can’t let it hit there.” said Grand Ruler “Otherwise we may not be able to explore it.”

The only option they had to was to his the ship with all their might and try to nudge it off course so it wouldn’t fall into the temple, but Grand Ruler was still worried about Lightning and the others.

*POV Resumes*

We all reached the missile launch bay and the hangar doors were open wide.

“BAIL OUT!!” Lightning shouted, and everyone began to jump through the openings, out of the ship.

“WHOA!!” cried Rarity as she felt the force of the fall pushing against her. “My wings!!” she screamed “I’m losing my feathers!”

“Woo-Hoo! HAHAHAH! Awesome!” Uglydog exclaime with his legs spread out like a cat.

I scorned at Rarity, “You’re lucky you haven’t lost more than that!”

Rarity grinned sheepishly as we all plummeted down, down, down towards the moon. Mako turned to look back at the falling ship, “SIENNA…!!!” he cried.

*Pause*

At the very same moment, Starla and the others had appeared on the moon and could see the huge ship less than a-thousand feet from crashing!

“Look there!” Saber shouted pointing up at the sky, and everyone could see, “It’s Lightning and the others!” cried Krysta.

Starla smiled, “They’re all right!”

The Ruler could see them from where they hovered, and they were most pleased. “Now’s our chance.” said Grand Ruler. Celestia agreed, and the two of them powered The Ruler’s magical scepter, aiming it straight at ship…

“MYSTIC LIGHT”

*Resume*

POW!! The hyper beam soared, striking the ship hard, and though it did it hardly any damage due to the strong alloy, but it did push the ship way off from the temple’s crater.

“Whoa! Check it out!” cried Artie.

“INCOMING!!!” Rainbow hollered.

“Hit the floor!” Uglydog dove into a moon hole as the ship continued to go down, down, down…!

…CRASH!!! The very ground shook vigorously as the ship slammed down hard in a clearing, hundreds of yards away. The back thrusters burst into flames, and one of the back wings was severed off.

The ground shook so violently that Omnisha and the raiders all fell over and off their feet. Omnisha dropped her crystal ball, and she scrambled to grab it, but Starla came along stepping on her arm.

Omnisha nervously looked up and saw Starla, and the others glaring furiously down at her. She knew she was finished and surrendered willingly.

Starla used her magic to capture Omnisha in a sphere, and Cadance took the crystal ball for evidence to be locked away.

As for the remaining Raiders,“STRIDENT SHOCKWAVE” Saber blasted them to bits. “So much for them.” he grumbled.

“Starla…!” Lightning called as he and the rest of us came flying over the plain. Starla’s smile widened as her sprint on ahead and collided into her husband in a huge hug. “Lightning…!”

Lightning embraced his wife tightly and then said to her, “Um… bad news about your droid I’m afraid.”

Starla didn’t seem to care too much.

The friends were all delighted to be reunited, but poor little Mako was absolutely miserable as he stood atop a hill and stared at the downed ship from afar.

“Sienna.” he cried softly. No one ever saw any escape pods exit the ship before it crashed, and surely no one could have survived the crash itself.

Mako felt his insides aching, but he hurt so much he couldn’t even cry.

“Oh, Mako…!” Fluttershy cried as she came up to the little alien boy, hugging him softly. “I’m so sorry.”

Everyone felt extremely bad for Mako’s loss.

“Take him back to the planet, will you, Krysta.” said Lightning “We’ll decide what to do about him later.”

Cadance, de-transformed so she could speak, and held the sad little boy, “I’ll go with him.”

Soon, Krysta warped the four of us away.

“Poor little guy.” cried Pinkie “I hope he’ll be okay.”

“We all hope so, Pinkie.” said Applejack “We all do.”

We all held our heads low and suddenly looked up at the bright lights in the sky as Grand Celestial Ruler loomed over us from above. Their cosmic energies protected them from being warped off into space by the teleporting energies.

“We are glad to see you all are safe.”

We all felt the same.

“How are things on the planet?” Spike asked.

“There have been some damages, and many of our fighters have been injured, but… thank the stars… there have been no serious casualties.

There are still some monsters left, but our forces will be able to handle them. Now that Sienna’s ship is down, no other Jemma-Nites can come after us, thanks to all of you.”

We all saluted kindly.

“We must return to the planet now to assist the soldiers, but before we leave… take this.”

The Ruler raised their free hand, and magically, a burlap sack containing all four of the legendary items appeared, reminding everyone that they still had one other quest to fulfil.

“Now, take these items and enter the Temple of Mystery to find the Elements of Chaos. Once they are found you will finally be able to destroy them forever, and fulfil the last request of Queen Galaxia.”

Lightning gazed up at The Ruler bravely, “We’ll find them, that’s a promise!” and the others and I all nodded in agreement. “Count me in!” Uglydog exclaimed

The Ruler nodded proudly at us all, and then raised their sceptre, bathing everyone in a soft light to restore our strengths and powers back to full.

“We must go now before our power runs low.

Good luck to you all.”

The Ruler then flew off back to the planet and everyone waved them on.

*POV Ends*

As The Ruler flew, their majesties conversed with one another deep inside.

“Are you certain you did not wish to join them?” Grand Ruler asked Celestia, “It is something your mother left behind, and I assumed you would want to see it for yourself.”

Celestia shook her head, “This is their quest to fulfil, not mine. I don’t wish to go and let memories of my mother at close hand slow me down. Besides that… a good queen always puts the needs of her land and her subjects first.”

Her husband was very proud of her.

Still, in regards of all that was happening, no one had bothered to closely examine the remains of Sienna’s ship, or they would have seen Sienna had survived the crash,and very slowly and shakily was digging her way through the messy, and collapsed halls making her way out through an opening.

Her expression was nothing short of sheer fury, and anxiety to get back at the ponies for what had happened!

Episode 12: Treasures in the Temple

*Mykan’s POV*

It was really time; we all leapt down into the crater where the temple entrance was said to be, and the ground hard been scratched a little due to Omnisha’s digging party, but hardly much progress had been done.

The twins were scanning the ground with their visors. “This stuff is solid rock with bits of metallic substances in it.” said Dyno. “No wonder they couldn’t dig through it… I’ve hardly seen anything like it before.” added Myte.

Regardless of that, it was time to unveil the entrance of the temple, using four creatures each wielding a different sword.

Rhymey, Spike, myself, and Saber all stood ready.

“Okay guys… do it.” said Lightning.

The four of us agreed and stood in a circle in the center of the crater, and one by one, we held up our swords.

Rhymey: “Ward Sword!”

Spike: “Dragon Knight Saber!”

Mykan/Myself: “Sword of Pure Soul!”

Shining Armor/Saber: “Insecto Scimitar!”

We joined our blades by the tips in the air. All at once our swords began to glow, and the marking of Galaxia glowed brightly as well. The ground started to rumble as the rocks began to shift, forcing us all to leap up and out of the crater.

“Look…!” cried Starla, pointing at the center of the crater where a large hole opened wide, revealing a long tunnel leading deep into the ground.

Then all was quiet.

We all leap back into the crater and examined the tunnel. It was so long and dark we couldn’t see the bottom. So Pinkie picked up a little pebble and tossed it in. The pebble didn’t fall very far at first due to the low gravity, but suddenly we could hear it clattering along the sides like crazy as if it were falling at a faster speed.

Finally, we heard the echoes of a loud thud at the bottom.

“Sure is a long way down in there.” said Buddy, and he scanned through the hole with his visor at a long range. “The gravity gets stronger as you go down, like being back on United Equestria.”

“It must be magically enchanted.” suggested Fluttershy “After all, Queen Galaxia built this temple.”

Lightning looked at the bag he held containing the legendary items, and he remembered he still had the map on him; Sienna never took it. He translated the text about the temple…

“…With the map and items of four will the challenges be complete from last to the first.”

He then dumped the items out of the bag to be seen and we all examined them closely. “What kind of challenges are these supposed to be?” asked Rainbow.

“I don’t really know, can’t say for sure.

Perhaps if we go inside, we’ll get a clear picture.” said Rhymey.

“Rhymey’s right.” said Lightning “We’re going in, unless anyone doesn’t wish to.” He looked at everyone else, but not one of us was willing to pass up this opportunity.

Lightning re-bagged the items, and tucked away the map. “Mind the gravity…” he warned everyone, and he leapt down into the darkness, and one-by-one we all followed him, using our wings and other flight abilities to lessen the pull of the gravity. Rarity used her telekinesis to make Saber float softly. Sapphire carried Uglydog down in her arms.

At first it got really dark, too dark to see your hand before your face, but as we descended deeper and deeper, it suddenly began to get brighter.

“Where’s all this light coming from?” asked Artie.

“How is it even gettin’ here? We’re far below the ground.” added Applejack.

We all just assumed it was more magic.

Finally, we hit bottom…

https://youtu.be/tZc1zB2wqe8

The entrance area was big and wide round room of stone, with hardly anything in it but a single tunnel way in the wall up ahead. There was also a beautiful yet haunting background music that could be heard, but not one of us knew where it was coming from.

Fluttershy and Rhyme both shuddered as they felt chills run down their spines.

“My goodness!” said Rarity “What a dreadful place.”

Suddenly, the map began to glow and Lightning got it out. “Check it out…” he said as he looked at the other side of the map. Before it was completely blank, but now it was glowing as a second map appeared on it

“It looks like a map of the temple.” said Starla, and she was right, the picture showed the entire temple to be one straight route ahead, leading to different sized and oddly shaped rooms, with a large chamber at the end. “That must be where The Elements of Chaos are.” said Lightning.

Suddenly, his bag began to glow again, and he dumped the items out. There on each one appeared a number in a glowing light.

The Knight’s Helmet: 1

The Golden Cannon Ball: 2

The Mirror Shield: 3

The Amulet Pendant: 4

“Okay, it’s pretty, but what does it mean?” asked Rainbow.

Lightning already had the idea, “Remember what the map said about these items…

…Items of four will the challenges be complete from last to the first.”

“So we were right all along!” said Saber “There are obstacles blocking our way in, and using these items… we’ll be able to progress along.”

“Yeah, but why do we have to start with the last one first?” asked Pinkie.

I answered for her, “Don’t you see, Pinkie; all these challenges were set up in order BEFORE the Elements of Chaos… 1… 2… 3… and 4… We’re outside working our way inside.”

“Well then let’s go already, ponies and humans!” Uglydog said. The rest of us couldn’t agree more, and so with Lightning leading us, we all headed for the tunnel to begin our quest.

*POV Pause*

Sienna, was limping her way from her wrecked ship all the way over to the crater and the temple entrance. “I’ve got ‘em this time!” she grumbled to herself “There’s no way they’ll back out of it now.

*POV Resume*

At the end of the tunnel, we emerged in a huge cavern like chamber with large geodes and gems sticking out from the ground, “Hey!” Spike said while drooling, “I like this room…!”

“How exquisite.” said Rarity as she inspected the gems closely “There must be millions worth in bits. Maybe even billions.”

We all admired the beautiful site of the room, but as we looked all around we couldn’t see another doorway or anything, “Um… what exactly are we supposed to here?” asked Buddy.

We all looked over at Lightning, “Don’t look at me. The map doesn’t say.”

Spike ogled at one of the large gems, and readied himself to take a big bite, but the second his put his claws to it… it flashed and made a ringing sound. “Whoa!” he cried as he backed away.

Rarity touched the gem she was observing, and it flashed and rang too, just in a different note.

“Oooh… let me try one.” said Pinkie, and she tried a gem too. Every single huge gem along the floor flashed and rang in a different tune.

Rhymey suddenly had the idea…

“Perhaps it is a tune we must play,

Perhaps that will open the next way.”

“But, how do we know which notes to play?” wondered Fluttershy.

Curious, Lightning reached into the bag and pulled out the amulet. Just looking at it didn’t tell me him, until he lowered his hand and noticed right in a bare wall near him was a odd shaped hole in the wall that perfectly matched the shape the amulet. “Wait a minute…” he said and he walked up to the hole and inserted the amulet into the niche.

Like magic, the amulet glowed, and shot out a small ray of light at the gems, hitting them in sequence making different sounds-- that of the regular eight scaled notes.

“Hey, I bet that’s it.” Lightning said, and he asked the others to touch the gems in the same sequence, and so they did…

Do-Re-Mi-Fa-So-La-Ti-Do…

The room began to rumble, and the wall began to slide up taking the amulet away with it.

“Okay, this is actually starting to be fun.” said Rainbow.

“Come on, let’s go.” said Starla.

We all proceeded through the door to the next room…

“Spike…?” Rarity called, but her husband was still so mesmerized by the tasty looking jewels, until she used her magic to pick him up and dragon him along with them, much to his dismay.

In the next room, it was much brighter; almost enough to be like the crack of dawn. Reason being: there were two large beams of light magically emitting from two huge stalactites on the ceiling

One of the light beams was reflecting right on a statue of a pony knight on the side of the chamber, that carried a similar mirror shield that was reflecting the light on a large glowing panel high up on the wall over the entrance, which illuminated the room like a solar powered light.

The other knight on the opposite side of the chamber however, the light just shone down upon it but that was all, and there was a second panel along the wall of the chamber that was not getting any light.

“Look…” I said “That knight doesn’t have a shield.”

Lightning reached into the bag and pulled out the mirror shield, and then careful positioned it on the statue.

The light bounced off the shield’s polished surface and reflected onto the other panel on the wall, illuminating the room brighter than ever and revealed another doorway for us all to proceed.

“That’s two challenges down, and two more to go.” said Artie.

Our insides were bubbling with excitement, and we all proceeded for the next room.

*Pause*

Sienna had made her way down the long dark tunnel into the temple, using a special ring that made her float down gently, to lessen her fall with the gravity being normal.

She saw the footprints on the dusty floors leading all the way to the open doorway and perused after the team.

*Resume*

The next room, we all crossed through the doorway, and stopped right away as right before use was a humongous canyon, with an enormous drop into darkness.

Lightning scanned the depth with his visor, “It reaches all the way to the very core of the moon.”

Rainbow then looked on ahead and could see the doorway, far on the other side of the fifty foot gap. “Piece of cake…” she said.

“Rainbow, wait!” cried Lightning, but Rainbow already attempted to fly across the canyon, only to fall like a brick way down and hanging on for dear life to the cliff face. “Help…! Help…!!” Uglydog rushed in and grabbed her hand with her stubby arms. “I gotcha!”

“Hang on, RD!” called applejack, and she threw down her rope for Rainbow to grab and we all pulled her back up safely.

“Are you alright?” cried Fluttershy. Rainbow was okay, but she stared at Lightning grimly and said, “There’s an anti-lift field all around here, isn’t there.”

Lightning nodded, “Next time, use your visor.”

With the magical field preventing us from flying or jumping across, “How are we going to get over there.” asked Pinkie.

“Maybe use my scepter?” Sapphire suggested.

“No Sapphire, we have to use one of the items.” Lightning replied.

“Remember, we have to use the items.” said Dyno.

“This is supposed to be the second challenge.” added Myte.

Lightning already got out the correct item; the cannonball. “What are we supposed to do with this?” he wondered.

“Look, there’s a cannon.” Said Starla, pointing way to the side of the entrance way.

It really was a cannon, that seemed to be in perfect working order despite being down here in the temple for all these centuries.

The cannon was pointing clear across the canyon at a large hole in the wall, which already gave us the idea.

“Load it in…” Lightning said giving Starla the ball, and she slipped it right into the cannon.

Spike then grabbed the trigger cord, “Fire in the hole!” he cried and pulled the cord, firing the cannon, POW!!! The golden ball rocketed across the canyon, right through the hole on the other side…!

This triggered a soft rumbling, and we all watched a long and solid rocky pathway extended from where we stood and stretched all the way across to the other side.

“I wonder if Galaxia had that much of a playful sense.” wondered Rarity.

“Come on, guys…” said Saber “We’re almost there. There’s only one challenge left.”

With that in mind, some of the gang hurried across the bridge and the rest followed.

*Pause*

Sienna was still perusing the group, and by this point she had gone her way through the gem room, and heading for the light chamber.

She stopped when she could hear the faint and distinctive sounds of the team chanting and hollering out.

Behind her mask, her eyes narrowed in rage and she come right on going!

*Resume*

This was it, the final test before The Elements of Chaos.

This had to be the oddest room of all the others we saw; it was all one large square room, about half the size of a football field. Entrance way had a small descend down a stairway, and all around us were a bunch of small square panels sticking out over a solid floor covered in water vapour mist.

There was only one item left; the knight’s helmet, and everyone could already see where it belonged; up ahead were three knight statues, and one of which, in the center, wasn’t wearing a helmet like his comrades were.

“This is it…” Lightning said as he held the helmet up and everyone watched as he placed it over the head of the center statute.

We all looked on with anxiety waiting for a path to open up, but nothing happened.

“He what gives?” groaned Rainbow.

Before anyone else could say anything, all the squares around the room glowed, and the two other statues vanished from their pedestals, each one appearing on far opposite ends of the room.

“Hear this….!” A voice called out making us all jump, and Fluttershy nearly leapt way up to the ceiling. “Who said that?!” she whimpered.

Rhymey looked and said,

“It’s the knight,

He’s glowing white.”

Surely enough the center knight was glowing and speaking to us with a magical message, “You have done well to make it this far. Now, return my comrades to their original positions to continue the way forward.

Simply call for them to “Go” and they shall obey.”

He said no more, and the light faded out.

“Wait!” cried Rarity “What are we supposed to do?”

The knight did not respond.

“Humph! How rude…”

Suddenly, one of the spares in the exact middle of the chamber vanished followed by each square in the far corners. Then a whole bunch of odd designs appeared on the all the other panels; straight lines, angled lines, all going in different directions.

“I think know what this is…” I said, and I stepped away from the group and stepped down onto the misty floor. I gave one of the panels a shove and it shifted to the next spot before it. “This is a giant sliding puzzle. We had to slide all these panels around and make pathways to guide the knights back to their pedestals.”

“Well, let’s get to work.” said Saber.

Pinkie leapt with glee, “I just love doing puzzles.”

We all set to work in a funny montage of flicks and scenes, with funny music playing in the background,

https://youtu.be/LjG_a-MT8cs

but of course there being so many different panels to work with, they made so many combinations.

Every time we shouted “GO” to the knights, they would begin to slide down the paths we made, like toy trains on a track, but every time they hit a dead end, or bumped into each other, they would automatically be teleported back to their starting points and we’d all have to rearrange the panels… again… and again…!!

The puzzle would not be completed until we could arrange the paths so both the knights would reach their respective pedestal at the same time.

It took us quite a few tries…!!

Finally, we got it right, and the knights made it back to where they belonged, and the center knight spoke to us again, “At last… the path can be opened.”

“AT LAST!!!” we all shouted, feeling pretty beat, but we watched as the three knights parted away and a door opened leading into the final chamber; the treasure room!

“Come on…” Lightning said to us all, and we all headed through the door…

*Pause*

Unaware that Sienna had seen everything while hiding in the shadows at the other doorway. “This is it…!” she hissed to herself “Those Elements are as good as mine!”

She then reflected on how much she had lost to get this far; Slash, Omnisha, her ship… and even Mako whom she still felt betrayed her to Starfleet!

“He’ll pay! They’ll all pay!”

*Resume*

The treasure chamber! We finally made it.

It was a large circular room, with large stone columns running all the way from the ceiling to the floor, and at the end of the room was an and enormous statute.

“Queen Galaxia…” Lightning said softly admiring the large statue.

“Incredible.” Artie said admiring the details artwork “It looks so… lifelike.”

“Woah…” Uglydog ran around the large room. “Incredible.”

Even though it felt silly to be bowing to a statue, the ponies all felt like paying some respect and bowed down. I joined them out of respect as well.

When we all looked up, “Hey look…” cried Starla. There, directly beneath the huge statue was a small stairway ascending to a lone stone pillar where a small but decorative treasure chest sat.

“Galloping Galaxies… that’s it!” cried Lightning “We’ve found them!”

“The Elements of Chaos…” said Starla.

Everyone felt a great joy of relief, but at the same time a sense of fear as well, remembering the warning of how dangerous they were.

As Lightning slowly moved towards the stairs, Pinkie began to tremble crazily! “Whoa…!” she cried “Hey… I… Oh…!” It was her Pinkie Sense tingling overtime “Something really big is coming!”

Many of the others were worried, knowing the reputation of the Pinkie Sense and never to doubt it, but some were skeptical. “What are you talking about? We’ve cleared all four challenges.” said Saber.

Suddenly, Lightning stopped on the stairs as he heard soft scratching noise. The rest of us heard it too!

“What was that?” whimpered Fluttershy.

The scratching continued, and everyone looked up and saw the statute’s head was moving as its eyes were glowing.

“Either I’m going crazy…” said Spike “Or that giant statue is alive!”

The latter was confirmed when we all saw the statue raise its huge hoof to stomp on us, forcing us all to scatter.

BOOM!! The massive stone hoof hit the floor, making everything shake, and the statue continue to glare us all, constantly raising its hoofs to stomp us, and firing magical beams from its glowing eyes.

https://youtu.be/co9oCI0zM8Y

“Look out!” shouted Lightning, and everyone dodged the blasts, which made huge explosions.

Saber glared at the living statue and decided to fight back,“STRIDENT SHOCKWAVE”

His blast struck the statute, but didn’t even scratch the rock at all.

The statue raised its hoof to stomp on Lightning, but he used his mighty strength to hold the massive load up and off of him in a big struggle. “Uglydog, take cover.” Sapphire called. Uglydog took cover behind a large rock.

Starla came over and helped him, and together they shoved the huge hoof off, slamming it hard into the treasure chest, knocking it off the pillar and spilling the six black magical elements all about!

“Look out!” Lightning cried, and everyone ducked out of the way as the gems flew all around and bounced off the walls.

Neither of us noticed that one of the gems flew clear right to the doorway…

*Pause*

The Element landed right by Sienna’s boot, and she could not believe her eyes.

“At last!” she hissed “It’s mine…!” And she reached down to grab it, all at once, her eyes widened as she felt a strong pulse of evil and magic flowing through her.

*Resume*

The statue looked ready for more!

“Let’s hit it back,

With a combo attack.” suggested Rhymey.

The others all agreed and combined their attacks together…

“PULSAR LASER”

“LEAF SWARM”

“PAINT BOMB”

“DRILL QUILL”

“BOOM-BOOM ROCKETS”

All those attack struck the statue hard in the face, but when the smoke cleared.

“Whoa! Not a scratch!” cried Buddy.

“Whatever that stone is I don’t think our attacks can break it!” said Artie.

“That’s just swell.” I groaned “So how are we supposed to stop it?”

The statue’s eyes glowed brighter than ever.

“When you find out, let me know!” cried Rarity, and she dashed off, but I on the other hand held out my Shield of Righteous Courage, and deflected two blasts into the ceiling, making a few rocks come crashing down.

“Watch it!” snapped Applejack “You tryin’ to bury us alive?!”

Lightning was growing annoyed with all this, and yet the treasure chest was still there, on the pillar beneath the statue, but still hopelessly beyond hope of reach with the statue going berserk with all that magic. “Wait!”

Sapphire took out her scepter and pointed at the scepter. “Heal!” The scepter glowed and fired a beam of pure magic at the statue’s head.

The statue began to glow a bright white as it broke its arms free from the magical bindings. The statue held its head, flailing about as the magical energies within seemed to fade away… emerging from the stone body in a soft glow.

“Thank you…!” a mystical called out, much to everyone’s surprise.

“That voice!” said Saber, the rest of us pondered exactly what he was pondering, but the voice called out to us “Thank you for setting me free. I know now that you will fulfill my final request.”

https://youtu.be/LBpeREFULPI

With that, the light and the magic vanished, and the statue reset itself, now totally inanimate, and the entire room was all quiet again.

“What just happened?” asked Pinkie

Applejack blinked once, “I think… we did it.”

We all began to smiled and jump for joy that we completed our quest.

“Wait!” cried Lightning “It’s not quite over yet…” and he picked up the chest from the floor, which put everyone in mind of what still needed to be done.

The Elements of Chaos gems were scattered all over the room. Each one strongly resembled that of the Elements of Harmony before having taken on relic forms, but they were all black and shimmering with a dark light.

“Be careful.” Lightning said “Whatever you do… don’t touch them.”

Rarity used her magic to levitate one of the gems and stow it over and into the chest, and some of the other alicorns did the same with the others.

When all was done, we had reclaimed five of the Elements; Selfishness, Hatred, Sadness, Treachery, and Deceit…!

“Where’s the last one?” asked Starla.

“I’ll tell you that!” sneered Sienna.

We all turned sharply towards the door, and there she was, much to our horror. “You… survived?!” cried Rainbow.

“Better than survived…” hissed Sienna and she held up one of the elements, which had taken the shape of an evil crown, similar to that of Twilight Sparkle’s old crown.

“That’s the Element of Normality!” cried Dyno.

We all watched as Sienna placed the evil crown on her head. She was magically engulfed in dark energy. Her mask flew off, and her hair came undone from its ponytail, and was now all spiky and sticking up all over the place.

“It doesn’t look so normal to me!” whimpered Uglydog.

Lightning tried to scan Sienna with his visor, but her power levels were completely off the charts.

This was not good… at all!

Episode 13: Powers of Chaos

Poor Mako…

Ever since Sienna’s ship went down he hadn’t been able to shake off the thought of his sister being dead.

He was still resting in a guest room, but under tight guard, as his fate for crimes he committed himself was not yet decided. For now he was still pretty much held in under watch; two guards outside the bedroom chambers and a force-field at the windows…

…But Mako was too devastated to care much, and was sleeping very deeply, yet sadly.

Cadance and Krysta just came out having checking in on him.

“How is he?” asked Grand Ruler.

“Poor little guy…” said Cadence “I know how he feels too well. It’s never cool to lose someone you love.”

Celestia placed her hand over her niece's shoulder.

Krysta sighed “I know I needn’t ask but…Do we really have to keep him under lockdown?”

“I’m afraid so…” replied Celestia “We don’t like it anymore than either of you may, but even though Mako’s had a change of heart, we can’t just ignore all the crimes he committed in the past.”

“That’s right…” agreed Grand Ruler “I don’t know what we’re going to do with him yet, but no matter what, we can’t let our personal emotions affect our legal decisions.”

Cadance and Krysta understood, knowing the rules of protocol, but they still felt bad for Mako.

Inside the bedroom, poor little Mako was sleeping deeply.

Suddenly, he began to stir, and had a strange feeling deep down inside of him, and what was more, he could hear the sounds of a sinister laugh.

Finally, he snapped upright in bed. “Sienna!” he cried “She’s alive!”

*Mykan’s POV*

The new super-powered Sienna was laughing maniacally. “This is fantastic!” she shouted “I’ve waited centuries for this, and now the greatest power in the galaxy is mine! All I need now is to harness the remaining elements.”

Lightning shut the chest containing the remaining five elements tightly.

“Give me those elements!” Sienna demanded.

“Never!” thundered Lightning “You’re meddling with powers you can’t possibly fathom, Sienna!”

“That’s right!” agreed Starla “Those elements are bad news. Turn back while you can.”

Sienna, of course, nastier than ever due to her powers, and just as greedy and determined, let out a huge roar, and threw her arms outward sending a shockwave of energy that knocked everyone back.

“Whoa!” groaned Spike “What was that?” but really, he knew it was the crown giving Sienna all that wicked power.

Lightning grasped the chest tightly, “We can’t let her get the other elements! Who knows how strong she’ll get.”

Applejack tied her rope around the chest in many knots to help keep it shut, and Lightning then infused the uniforce into the rope making it stronger and harder to break off.

Sienna roared some more, and we all stood ready to fight her, but that’s when she rushed right past us all, bashing each of us hard. Some of the team were sent clear into the walls, others skidded along the floor.

I myself was knocked clear towards one of the stone columns, but was able to quickly lift my shield to brace for the impact!

CRASH!!

“Mykan!” cried Fluttershy.

Because I wasn’t as strong as the fighters, my head was spinning really hard, “Oh… night-night!” I groaned, and I passed out on the floor.

*POV Ends*

Sienna snickered “That’s one down.”

The team felt their rage flowing, and lunged at her, attacking her from different angles all at once, but Sienna proved her newly acquired strength-- punching, kicking and bashing everyone super hard.

Saber tried to lasso her with his sickle-and-chain, but she broke through the chain, shattering it like it was made of paper “Easy picking!” she boasted, and she then lunged at him, smashing him hard into the wall, and he was unconscious as well, and his magic mask came off changing him back into Shining Armor.

Sienna laughed wickedly, “I love this more than ten planets worth of gold!” and she continued to brawl, beating on all the fighters.

“She’s beating us so easily…!” cried Pinkie “That lone element’s really powered her up.”

“Don’t forget, we’ve been up about for so long,

Our powers have decreased and are not as strong.” said Rhymey.

He was right! All that time they spent bringing down the ship, trekking through the temple, and battling the Galaxia Statue, everyone’s powers were dropping like bricks!

Lightning gazed down at the box, “I’ve gotta get these Elements out of here!” and he dashed for the doorway in the back of the chamber. “Oh, no you don’t!” thundered Sienna and she dashed after him, actually catching him before he could speed away and tripped him up so he dropped the chest.

The chest bounced along and skidded to a halt.

“Stop her!!” shouted Rarity, and the team all dashed forth to take the chest.

Sienna leapt in to take it for herself, but Buddy managed to lasso it with his whip. “I got it!”

“Wrong!” snarled Sienna and she thrust her firsts forth sending a shockwave at him, hitting him hard and sending him crashing into the wall hard, and he powered down.

“Buddy!” cried Applejack.

The chest went flying and Sienna caught it “I’ve got the chest! I’VE GOT THE CHEST!!” she cried. However, she wasn’t able to break the magical bindings around it with what power she had. “No!!” she growled “I must get to those Elements!!”

Suddenly, Lightning began to glow brightly as he powered up with what little strength he had left, “The only thing you’re going to get is a one-way ticket to jail!”

Sienna growled and stood strong to face him.

“UNIFORCE”

Sienna still stood where she was, and actually took the hit. The blast struck her hard and forced her back along the ground. She managed to hold her ground for a little, until she was forced hard against the wall.

“I WILL NOT BE DESTROYED!!!” she thundered.

The remaining fighters joined Lightning by his side and poured on whatever magic they could spare into the blast, making it even stronger and forcing Sienna harder against the wall than ever.

Artie checked his visor, and it was glowing red with warning! “Our powers are almost dry!”

“Keep it up, just a little more.” Lightning said “I think its working!”

Sienna felt the blast starting to damage her, she surely would had been defeated had she gotten a swift idea… and used the chest for a shield as it was laced with the uniforce.

KAPOW! There was a small explosion.

The team all fell to their knees, completely drained of strength, and all their suits powered down.

“I feel faint!” groaned Rarity, and she meant it.

“Anyone got an aspirin?” Spike asked wearily.

Lightning looked up to see if Sienna was down, but much to his horror, not only was she still standing, but the chest lay open and empty on the ground. “No…!” he cried, and he looked slowly up at Sienna and saw her clutching the other five elements in her hands.

“Oh, no!” cried Starla.

“Oh, yes…!” hissed Sienna, and she wasted no time and harnessed their immense powers, in dark fiery glows.

Like magic, the elements warped into bracelets that she wore-- three on her right arm, two on her left. “YES…!!” she thundered as she felt the power coursing through her veins, and her body began to morph! She grew to twice her size, her muscles bulged, her eyes glowed red with sparking jolts of power, and her hair had a ghastly grey pulsating glow.

Now she was able to levitate herself bodily off the ground.

“THE POWER!!!” she thundered, unleashing waves of chaotic energy all through the temple, causing it to start collapsing as boulders came crashing down.

Meanwhile, Mako had called out to everyone trying to explain to them what he felt, “Sienna is alive! I know she is.”

“How can you be so sure?” Krysta asked.

Mako explained once again how he and his sister used to share a special bond, “We still do…

Each of us could always sense when the other was in danger, or something was happening to them. That’s how I know… Sienna is alive! You’ve got to believe me!”

Celestia chose her words carefully, “Mako… it’s not that we don’t believe you, it’s just that… well, we have no positive proof.”

Suddenly, Grand Ruler’s voice could be heard, “Celestia…! Celestia…!”

“Darling… what is it?” asked Celestia.

Her husband explained he had just received a disturbing report, and he held up a photograph of footprints sent from the survey team on the moon, “One of the troops discovered these footprints leading away from the alien ship.”

“That’s it!” cried Mako “Those are Sienna’s bootprints. I’d recognize them anywhere. She IS alive.”

This greatly worried the others.

“She’s alive?!” cried Krysta, and there was no doubt in her mind she would have followed Lightning and the others to the temple.

Their suspicions were confirmed when the Cutie Mark Crusaders and Cadence came dashing down the hall. “Your majesties! Your majesties!” cried Sweetie Belle.

“Girls, what are you doing here?” asked Grand Ruler.

The girls were out of breath, and so Cadance answered for them “I had gone to check on them like you asked, and we all saw something strange on the moon; strange dark waves emitting from the surface where the temple would be.”

Celestia and Grand Ruler felt extremely worried now.

*Mykan’s POV*

The rumbling earthquake helped me to awaken, “What’s going on?” I cried.

Shining Armor and Buddy awoke too, and they saw what was happening!

“Let’s get out of here!” screamed Fluttershy, but before anyone could make a move, Sienna raised her hand and blasted them all with strong shadowy magic, halting us in place in shadowy barriers.

“I can’t move!” cried Dyno.

“I can’t either!” added Myte.

None of us were able to move an inch. This chaotic magic was so powerful, unlike anything any of us had ever seen, and it also didn’t help that we were all still weak and tired from every ordeal we went through.

Sienna laughed at all of us, “You’ve now only just had a fraction of my new powers, I can’t wait to unleash the full force on United Equestria… and once I’m done with it, the universe is next!”

The temple continued to collapse as more rocks and boulders feel from the ceiling, and the columns tipped over and crumpled.

“To show my gratitude in helping me claim my destiny, rather than destroy you myself, I’ll let you all disappear with the temple.

It shall be YOUR TOMB!!

I can’t wait forever to conquer this universe anyway!”

With that, she melted into dark waves and sped up through cracks in the ceiling allowing her to escape, leaving the rest of us to our apparent fate.

More rocks were falling, and even the Galaxia Statue was crumpling, and it was in vain that any of us could escape from the shadow shields that held us down.

“Ah, man… this is really it!” I cried.

“We’re done for! WE’RE DONE FOR!!” shouted Pinkie.

“Rhymey!” called Fluttershy.

Her husband looked back at her sadly and a tear rolled down his eye.

“Goodbye…

…My Fluttershy!”

Fluttershy burst into tears herself. “Rhymey… I love you!” she weeped.

All the others were horrified and frightened beyond imagination. The couples all felt this was really it, and worried about their friends and other relatives.

Shining Armor felt horrible for Cadence and Flurry Heart. “I’ll miss you two!” he cried to himself.

Rarity and Spike looked at each other from afar, feeling really upset, and Rarity worried about Sweetie Belle.

Applejack worried of Applebloom as well as her entire family back at the farm, and Rainbow worried about Scootaloo.

Buddy especially worried for DD and Tree Hugger. He knew they would at least have each other, and the rest of the Apple family, but he wished he could at least see them one last time.

Even Lightning couldn’t see any way out of this one. “Starla!” he called to his wife.

“Lightning…!! Remember, I love you!”

“I love you too honey!”

The both of them then thought of their baby boy, Shining Light. They couldn’t bear to think of him growing up without his parents.

…And they didn’t have to!

“Dispel!” Sapphire cried. Her scepter glowed and sent out a shockwave at us and it broke the barrier around us. Sapphire then started breathing heavily. Ugly Dog scrambled out of his hiding place and onto Sapphire’s shoulder.

There was a bright glow of light that flashed behind us all, and then called a familiar voice. “Hello! Are you all okay?”

“Princess Luna!” cried Rarity.

“Quickly…!” Luna shouted, ordering us all to huddle close to her, and in no time at all, she morphed us all into darkness and took us back the way she came, through the cracks in the shifting rock.

Up, and up, and up we went until finally we made it safely back out onto the surface of the moon. The gravity was low and the stars were shining all around us.

Krysta was there to greet us all, “Lightning!” she cried as she flew over to him, hugging his face. “Oh, Krysta…” Lightning said hugging her softly back.

Everyone huddled together in a huge hug, especially around Princess Luna, thanking her for saving us all.

“How…? How did you know to come after us?” asked Applejack.

Luna explained how she had just awoken and felt well rested, when she heard of the warning from the survey party, as well as Cadance and the Crusaders warning of the dark energy emitting from the ground, “It was feared that you were all in peril. So I wasted in no time in asked Krysta to bring me here. Thank goodness I came when I had.”

Everyone, even I myself, couldn’t had been more grateful that she did, but when Rainbow looked up and over down at the planet, “Look…!” she cried, pointing at it.

We all looked and could see a small speck of darkness that began to spread across the planet.

“Sienna!” growled Lightning “We’ve got to get back!”

We all agreed, and huddled together by Princess Luna.

“Here we go!” said Krysta, and she warped us all back towards the planet!

*POV Ends*

The red alarms were sounding all over the entire planet as all civilians fled for shelters and the barriers were raised, and just in time as the darkness began to spread all over, starting in New Canterlot!

“Main the artillery…! All fighters to arms…!” Grand Ruler shouted, and every guard, every fighter manned their stations and armed the weapons… again, while the fighters, having rested up, dashed back into action.

Captain Shadow coat watched from a window as he could see the darkness spreading across the sky, and heading their way.

“What is that?” asked Goldwin.

Shadow clenched his fists, “Chaotic Darkness… I remember it so well. This can only mean one thing…!” and his fears were answered by the sound of a loud and evil laugh as SHE appeared, floating over the hills and heading straight through the village.

Mako saw her from another window, “Sienna!” he cried.

“She’s got the Elements of Chaos!” whimpered Cadance.

Celestia and Grand Ruler narrowed their eyes in anger as the monstrous figure continued to approach and called out to everyone with her booming voice.

“Feast your eyes before me! For centuries I craved the greatest power in the galaxy, and now that I have it, this world now belongs to me, and all worlds beyond will soon follow!

Make it easier on yourselves and surrender to me now!”

Their majesties, felt concerned.

“If only we could turn merge into Grand Celestial Ruler again.” said Celestia “Oh, but we can’t, we used up a lot of our powers in the previous battle.”

“Sienna couldn’t have plotted this any better.” said Grand Ruler, “But we must fight with whatever it is we have. I won’t let our world fall to the same fate it nearly did before!”

His wife agreed, and the two prepared to head off.

“Beware, your majesties.” Shadow warned them “The Elements of Chaos are unlike anything you have ever seen or known, and they are extremely powerful.

My fellow knights and I were barely able to defeat them separated. We never faced them in one solid form.”

Their majesties were aware, but they still couldn’t let themselves be discouraged and they ran off to join the battle about to begin.

Cadence felt extremely worried, “Shining Armor… I wish you were here right now.” She said to herself, and she wished all the others were there too.

“Wait! What am I just sitting around here for?” and she dashed off down the hall.

“Princess!” called Shadow.

“Cadence!” added Goldwin, but Cadance had already disappeared down the hall.

Captain Shaina and her team were all armed and ready with cannons, lasers, and others were powering up their magic as strong as they could get it.

“Prepare to fire!” shouted Shaina “Remember, don’t do anything until you get the order!”

She waited until she could see their majesties, and they both nodded at her giving her the signal.

“…FIRE!!”

The cannons and lasers fired straight at Sienna, zapping her hard and making huge explosions.

Mako could hardly bear to watch it, and ducked down beneath the window.

The artierly continued to fire, and the magical ponies added their magical blasts, striking Sienna more and more, making huge clouds of dust, but much to everyone’s horror, Sienna burst through the clouds, hardly scratched at all, and laughing maniacally, “Is that the best you can muster?!” she thundered “Let me show you some REAL POWER!!”

She raised her huge hands, absorbing dark lightning from the shadowy skies.

“Shields up!” shouted Grand Ruler.

The palace and the buildings were already protected with the barriers, surrounding them, and then strong sheets of magic appeared over the battlements just as Sienna unleashed extremely powerful dark lightning waves at everything. The blasts were so strong and vile that the very ground rumbled and shook.

The shields flickered softly, but they held and kept the ponies safe.

“Ha!” snarled Sienna “I’m just getting warmed up!” She then blasted at the grounds, sending dark waves of magic.

“LOOK OUT!!” cried Shiana as the grounds exploded in large blasts throwing all the fighters about, and there appeared many dark and evil large tentacles that began to swipe and slap at the fights still near them.

“They saw more arms are better than two!” hissed Sienna.

The fights then began to fight back against the tentacles, blasting them with magic, which did stun them and force them to retreat into the ground, but it wasn’t enough to effectively stop them and the tentacles popped right back out again to strike back.

While some of the forces dealt with the tentacles, others decided to charge onward and attack Sienna directly.

Some came at her from the air, while others charged on foot; firing their magic or weapons, but, again, the blasts proved to be futile and hardly made Sienna flinch. All she did was let out a mighty ROAR… and that many of the fighters soaring backwards in in the air current. Others fighters out of range ran into trouble as more tentacles came at them, and the air forces… Sienna zapped them with her dark lightning all around.

Some of the fighters fell from the sky and crashed hard on the ground.

“Easy pickings!” growled Sienna, and she loomed over the fallen fighters as their comrades tried with all their might to get them all to safety in time, but were still in range. “FEEL THE POWERS OF CHAOS!!”

She was about to smash them all to bits, when she was stopped by a powerful energy barrier conjured by their majesties, blocking her off.

Their majesties hovered in the air, hand-in-hand, combining their magic together. “Darkness is only opposite of Light, Sienna.” sneered Celestia.

Grand Ruler nodded and added “You may think you’re winning because you have the Elements of Chaos, but as long as we can still fight, as long as we still believe... there is no way your evil will win!”

Sienna didn’t seem the least bit amused.

“That goes for us too!” called a voice from behind.

*Mykan’s POV*

Sienna turned and saw much to her horrors, Lightning, the rest of the gang, and me had returned.

“Don’t you creations ever die!!” she thundered at us.

“Guess we’re not as easy to get rid of as you are.” I teased.

Their majesties smiled at us all, Celestia especially smiled at her sister for saving the team.

“If you think just because you’re all together again that I’m going to flinch, FORGET IT!!” growled Sienna. “I’ll blast each of you to dark piles of dust, one-by-one. Then you won’t have the honor of watching me destroy your planet.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes, “Seriously, how many times are you going to say that?”

Sienna growled again, and decided to waste no more of her time taking up a storm, but rather storm the fighters.

She charged straight at us forcing us all to scatter about. She summoned forth her dark lightning to zap at us all.

“Watch out!” cried Starla and everyone flew in circles and curves to avoid the zaps. “It is foolish to resist the powers of chaos!” said Sienna, and her body glowed greatly with dark light.

“This is it…!” Lightning said “Hold it steady guys!”

*POV Ends*

Sienna continued to glow strongly.

“What is she doing?!” cried Celestia.

Lunna had a sickening feeling in her stomach, “I have studied this before in dark magic. She is harnessing as much evil energy within her and she will unleash it like a big bursting wave!”

Grand Ruler gasped, not wanting to picture how much damage that would do, even with the shields up. “Stop her!”

Their majesties and whatever fighters came with them charged at Sienna, firing their attacks like crazy, but still hardly made her flinch.

“I’ll blast her myself!” said Grand Ruler, and he conjured all the strength he could“TEN FOLD… UNI--”but before he could finish and fire,

“LOOK OUT!!” screamed Celestia, and she quickly conjured up barriers to shield them and all the fighters… at the exact moment Sienna let out the loudest and most deadly roar, unleashing what had to be the deadliest blast of magic anyone had ever seen, like a small meteor impact, the wave was so massive that it could be seen from way up in space!!

The blast spread all over New Canterlot, shaking the grounds, knocking over forests, rupturing the lakes, and badly shaking the houses, dispelling the barriers…!

In the midst of it all, the entire team got consumed by the waves, even their majesties and all the fighters were hit as well.

The barrier around the palace shattered off.

“Whoa!” Goldwin cried as he tumbled over and his mask fell off turning him back into a statue, frightening Mako into looking out the window.

“Oh, no…!!” he cried upon looking at the devastation of the land outside. The Crusaders and Shadow Coat saw it all too, and they couldn’t speak!

The entire area was all covered in dark smoke from the blast. All the green grass was burned away, not a tree was left standing. The houses and buildings were still fine, but the barriers were down, leaving them exposed.

“No! It can’t be!” cried Applebloom.

Tears came to her and the other girls’ eyes fearing their friends and loved ones were no more.

Sienna was panting heavily, but her panting turned into wicked laughter “It’s over! I’VE WON!!!”

But as the smoke clear, she gasped! “No…!! IT CAN’T BE!!”

Lightning and the rest of of the team had survived, and Lightning, though wearing from the blast, glared right at her. “Yes… it… IS!!

We’re not done yet, Sienna!”

“I have got to be dreaming!!” growled Sienna, she wasn’t; all the fighters were still alive, maybe a few scratches, bruises and tangled up manes and tails, but very much alive.

Reason being: Sapphire, at the last second called, “Shield’ and conjured up and powerful shield around the gang, protecting them from the magic.

*Mykan’s POV*

Krysta had teleported me into the palace before the blast struck, and I approached the Crusaders, and they leapt right up and hugged me.

“I’m glad you’re safe too, girls.” I said.

Shadow Coat was relieved to see me too, and as he looked out the window, the smoke cleared up, and many of the fighters all over the grounds were lying on the ground, exhausted or injured, but they were still alive due to Celestia protecting them all with her magical barrier.

*POV Ends*

Celestia was now dangerously exhausted as she lay in her husband’s arms.

“Celestia…!” Grand Ruler cried “Can you hear me? Please say something!”

His wife opened her eyes and smiled weakly at him, “I’m all right, dear.”

Grand Ruler and Luna were relieved, but after what had just happened, all three of them hadn’t been so terrified at such power before.

Suddenly, there was a bright shine of light emitting from where Lightning and the others stood.

It was Spike, he was glowing like crazy, “When the Chaos over exceeds, my dragon heart unleashes my full power.” he said, and in a bright flash, he became The Majestic Dragon!

“Oh, Spike…!” Rarity sighed lovingly.

“Think I should be scared of that?!” sneered Sienna “I can take you on as easily as I did your army!”

The great dragon looked down at Sienna and hissed, “Who said you would be fighting me? This is all just part of our actual strategy.”

“What?!” snapped Sienna. She watched as Spike extended his wings, stuck his large head up into the sky and let out a mighty roar. All at once, he bathed his friends in bright blankets of light, restoring their strengths and power as best he could. Their majesties too...

The team all stood, transformed into their armor, and their majesties stood, all strong and well again. Celestia looked fully recovered.

Cadence, still in her Ninja Suit, having ducked down earlier, had run onto the scene by her husband’s side.

“Cadence!” cried Saber “How did you survive the blast?”

His wife gestured saying,“I’m a Ninja. I’m good at being stealth.”

The team all huddled together and stared at Sienna way up. Spike, in his Dragon Knight form, stood by Rarity. “Thank you for restoring us, dear.” she said to him.

Her husband nodded, “The plan worked. We survived the blast, and now we’re at full power again.”

“That’s right, Spike,” Lightning agreed “And that’s not all that we think we did…”

Sienna had taken enough of this, “So much cuteness and all, BEHOLD MY POWER!!” she fired more blasts of lightning straight for the team, but they all scattered about like crazy, and the blasts missed.

“Lightning…!” Grand Ruler called to him, “We need to get the downed fighters out of here. We’ll join you as soon as we can.”

Lightning nodded, and then he went Enticorn “Time to get busy!”

He lunged forth at Sienna. She aimed a strong punch at him, but he swerved, “Take this!” and socked her right in her huge face.

POW!! Sienna was hit hard, and she roared as she crashed down to the ground hard.

KAPOW!!

“That… that hurt!” she groaned “That actually hurt me! I don’t understand.”

Lightning appeared right before her, floating by her side “Didn’t think you would.” and gave her a good kick sending her up, up, into the air.

*Mykan’s POV*

Shadow coat had gone to help haul in some of the fighters, while Krysta and I were watching after the crusaders as we watched the fight from the window.

“I don’t believe it! They’re winning!” said Scootaloo.

I patted her back and explained, “That was our plan all along. Not only did they manage to survive that big blast, but it forced Sienna to use up a great deal of her power.”

“So now the fight’s even.” said DD “That’s way sweet, but do you still think they can do it?”

“I hope so.” said Krysta, but she said it to herself not wanting to upset the girls.

All any of us could do was watch the fight.

Mako, on the other hand, he didn’t know how much more of this he could bear to see. True, his sister had been very bad and was in need of a good beating, but he was starting to fear for the worst; maybe his friends wouldn’t be able to save her.

*POV Pause*

Sienna was still strong enough to fight back hard, and she punched Lightning hard sending him soaring and tumbling backwards.

“Combine powers!” shouted Starla, and she and the other space ponies stood all together, hand-in-hand with she in the middle. They combined all their natural alicorn magic into a huge blast of light energy, and fired at Sienna, hitting her hard in a big explosion.

The fighters looked on, but Sienna burst through the smoke and joined her huge hands together, “Now it’s my turn! Try some of this!”

“Scatter!” cried Starla, and she and the fighters flew off just as Sienna unleashed a huge beam of dark light, which missed them all and headed far off into the sky.

KAPOW!! What an explosion!

“I won’t miss you this time!” Sienna thundered as she put her hands together to fire another blast.

“Oh, no you don’t!” growled Saber and he lassoed her huge wrists with his chain,“STRIDENT SHOCKWAVE”the metal chains conducted the electrical force that jolted Sienna all over, but as well as being damaged, she was enraged!

“Saber, get out of there!” shouted Artie.

Sienna began to break free from the chain. Once she was free, she redied herself to punch him, but Saber vanished at the last second; whisked off by Cadence using her ninja speed and stealth.

“You hoo…!” called Lightning as he came soaring back in again and punched Sienna hard up into the air, making her a clear target for Rainbow Dash!

“SONIC RAINBOOM”

WHAMM!! She crashed clean into Sienna’s chest, resulting in a colorful explosion, and Sienna went sailing along through the air.

One-by-one, all the fighters lunged at her, punching her and kicking her, tossing her from one place to another like a ragdoll.

*POV Resume*

“Give it to her, guys!” I hollered as I watched the fight with the girls.

“Show her who's boss!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

Suddenly, Scootaloo gasped, “Look! She’s fighting back!”

*Pause*

Sienna let out a huge roar, “You think you’ve got me beaten?! I’ll show you beaten!!”

Lightning lunged straight for her, colliding into her, and she blocked him with her arms and flung him off of her.

The other fighters all jumped in, only to get zapped, punched and knocked back hard.

“It’s no good. Those elements are still making her too strong!” cried Rarity.

Rhymey suddenly had the idea…

“We should attack not Siena, but the Elements instead.

If we can knock them off, all her power will be dead.”

The others all agreed to the idea, but Sienna laughed, “Nice idea, too bad I heard you, and too bad it won’t help, since you’ll be destroyed before can even get close!”

“We’ll see about that!” growled Buddy.

Sienna called forth more lightning to strike all around, one zap after another in random places, forcing all the fighters to swerve and dodge about.

“Now try THIS!” Sienna then summoned more dark tentacles out from the ground, but these tentacles were bigger and more solid that ever.

The fighters found it harder to dodge more than ever, much less get close towards Sienna.

The tentacles continued to swipe at everyone.

“Take this!” Rarity shouted as she fired a blast from her horn, which stunned it slightly, but only for a split second and it chased right after her again.

Then there was still the lightning strikes, and Sienna herself. “This is more like it!” she sneered.

WHATSAPP!! Some of the fighters got hit by the tentacles.

KAPOW!! Lightning bolts zapped more of them, making large explosions and nearly causing the fighters to fall from the sky.

“We’ve got to… keep on… going!” shouted Dyno.

“Andale! Andale!” cried Myte.

So they kept on fighting, and they kept on getting struck, and Sienna laughed at them all, “What’s wrong? Can’t the handle chaos…?” and she blasted them all again.

“Feel the pain! The very pain I felt all the time!”

Horrible images of her past kept flashing before her eyes. “May parents died in that spaceship crash! It was no mystery how it happened. They were killed by creatures! Creatures that roman this universe!

Then Mako and I were dropped off at that orphanage, surrounded by bullies and rude people, I had to toughen up just to keep my brother safe; especially after those blasted aliens came and enslaved us, worked us like dirty dogs! All the beatings we took all the pain, and wounds!

If I hadn’t stepped in to protect Mako, he would never have made it! Then I finally managed to overpower our captives and take control, but that just wasn’t enough!

Those creatures! Everywhere I looked in the universe reminded me of all the suffering and pain I had endured. Nothing would have pleased me more than to make them all pay and know the pain that I felt!

And then Mako betrayed me! He was poisoned by your lies and manipulations of friendship and kindness when you just used him to get to me first!

Well, I’ll show you!! I’LL SHOW EVERYONE WHAT TRUE POWER AND PAIN MEANS!!!!”

Mako heard it all, and he was on the verge of tears. His sister had become so corrupted and so nasty it was if she had forgotten the person she used to be; HIS SISTER!“I can’t bear this anymore!”he said in thought“I won’t let you do this to yourself Sienna. You did do all those things for me to protect me, and now it’s up to me to help you!”
The Crusaders, Shadow Coat, Mykan and Krysta were all too captivated by the fight to notice; he slipped away. All the guards were too busy tending to fallen comrades and maintaining their battlestations to notice him either, making it easy for him to go along.

“I will take you all down!” bellowed Sienna to the fighters “I will make you all sorry you ever messed with me!”

Lightning shook his head pitifully at her, “Your past and pain may be understandable, but that’s no excuse for the innocent beings you’ve robbed from and destroyed! You’ve been so blinded by your lust for revenge and your obsession with power and wealth that you’ve been poisoned into the creature you’ve become!

The sooner we get those elements off of you, the sooner you’ll begin to see!”

“Ha!” scoffed Sienna “The only thing I see is your friends getting themselves whipped and blasted about!”

She wasn’t kidding! All the other fighters were still finding it hard to deal with all the chaotic tentacles and the lightning striking at them. They didn’t look like they could handle themselves much longer.

Lightning clenched his fists, and his golden body was glowing brighter than ever, and he glared at Sienna, and she glared at him back; like cowboys ready to draw.

The two then suddenly lunged forth at each other, but at the last second, Lightning zipped away, much to Sienna’s confusion.

Lightning actually wasn’t up to fighting with her, but rather zoomed down and attacked all of the dark tentacles, slashing right through them, destroying them into dark clouds.

Though Lightning couldn’t stop the lightning bolts, he then flew straight at Sienna to punch her, but he zipped off again at the last second, and again, and again, and again, until finally… he blasted at her right arm, knocking three of the elements off her wrist.

“No!!” shouted Sienna as she watched the bracelets fall down, down, to the ground. It was too dark to tell where they had landed.

With the three bracelets off of her, the lightning bolts had ceased, and try as she did, without those bracelets, Sienna couldn’t conjure anymore. “So you got lucky!” she growled “But if you think this battle is won… you’re right… IT IS won… for me!”

She lunged forth, flying straight into Lightning, and he held her huge head with his hands blocking her, but despite the loss of half the elements, she was still pretty strong, plus, all the battling was starting to wear Lightning down a little.

Suddenly, she grabbed him and held him tightly in her huge hand.

“Let me go!” Lightning demanded, but Sienna just continued to put more pressure on him.

“Come on, we’ve got to help him!” cried Starla.

The others agreed, and dashed straight for Sienna. “Blast her!” shouted Artie, and the alicorns all fired magical beams from their horns, but she blocked their every attack with her other arm.

“STRIDENT SHOCKWAVE” Saber unleashed his powerful currents at her. Cadence threw her magical ninja shurikens.

“DRAGON FLARE” Spike unleashed his fiery wrath.

Sienna just blasted the attacks with her dark waves, which also knocked the fighters all way back and they crashed to the ground.

“Guys…!!” Lightning cried “Uhn…!!” Sienna was putting more pressure on him. “Hurts, doesn’t it?!” Then she raised her arm, “Let me put you out of your misery then!”

“LIGHTNING!!” screamed Starla.

“She’ll crush him like a bug!” cried Spike.

“SAY GOODBYE!!” Sienna shouted.

Down came her hand…!

POW!!

Sienna had a pained look on her face, as smoke was coming from her free arm. “Blast you…!” she cried at Sapphire who had changed into a dragon and planted her free arm.

It had all been an elaborate ruse to get Sienna to lower her guard. This gave her the perfect chance to fire a small blast straight at her arm and knocking two more elements off.

“Like I said…” Lightning scoffed at her “Blinded! That’s all you are.”

Sienna then began to groan and moan softly as he body began to shrink down, and she let go of Lightning.

“She’s shrinking down!” cried Dyno.

“Si…! Her power must be draining out.”

Sienna was now back to her normal size, and appeared less monstrous than before, but she still wasn’t quit beat and still had some powers left.

Lightning landed softly on the ground, but feel to his knees feeling very weary now. Starla raced up to him and caught him in her arms “Are you okay?”

Her husband looked up at her and smiled weakly, and found his strength to stand. He gazed over at Sienna.

*Resume*

The Crusaders were bouncing with glee and giving each other high fives. “That’s five elements down!” cried Applebloom. “Just as soon as they get that last element on Sienna’s head, she’ll be toast!” chipred Scootaloo.

“Come on you guys.” I murmured softly “Oh, I wish I could be down there helping them!”

Shadow Coat placed his hand on my shoulder, “You have done much already, my friend. There is no need to despair. Sometimes doing a little can be a lot more.”

“Besides, we do appreciate you being here for us.” added Sweetie Belle.

DD nodded, and I felt flattered.

Suddenly, Krysta gasped “Where’s Mako?”

We all looked around but couldn’t see him anywhere. “Did he just run off?” asked DD.

“Nobody was watching?!” I asked with concern.

*Pause*

Despite Sienna’s overwhelming loss of power and strength, she still refused to give in. “I can’t be defeated! I won’t be defeated! I will get revenge on all creatures!”

“Seriously?!” groaned Rainbow “This is getting really annoying!”

“You know you are beat

You should admit defeat!” growled Rhymey.

Lightning stood firmly and called to her, “We all know you’re not going to win, Sienna, hear me?! And I’m sick and tired of all this senseless destruction! So why don’t you just give up already!”

Sienna stubbornly refused, “After everything I’ve done?! After everything I’ve been through to get this far, and you tell me to quit now?! WHY SHOULD I?!!!”

“Sienna… enough!” shouted a voice.

Everyone turned and saw Mako standing in the grounds.

“Mako!” cried Fluttershy.

“How in the blazes did he get out here?” wondered Applejack.

“Mako, go back!” Lightning called at him, but Mako would not budge and he continued to glare at his sister. “No more of this, Sienna. I can’t stand it anymore!”

Sienna growled at him, but Mako continued to balk at her. “You’ve officially become worse than the monsters you’ve created!”

Small tears were starting to form in his eyes. “What ever happened to that loving and caring person I called my sister? The one living relative I had who was always there for me?”

Sienna just stood where she was, glaring at him unmoved, but Mako continued to bleed his heart to her…

“I know our childhood wasn’t the best. We lost a lot, but we still had each other. I always remembered how you always played with me; you cheered me up when I was sad! You were more than just my sister; it was like you were another mother to me!”

Some of the ponies began to feel extremely touched and hurt by his words of the heart. Fluttershy, Pinkie and Rarity had tears in their eyes seeing the little guy so upset.

“And then I saw you bravely take all those hits for me when I was bullied or abused. It broke my heart that you got so hurt, but knowing that you did it to protect me… I never once figured how I could ever repay you.

And then, we started treasure hunting, and we were still close, but we both went crazy. We stole from other races and even killed them because we were jealous and angry.

Now I know the truth: they were innocent beings and we just hurt them, and worse you began to forget who you used to be; MY SISTER!!”

“Huh?” Sienna was starting to have a slight realization.

“Look at them!” Mako shouted while motioning to the fighters “Did they ever do anything wrong to us? Did they make our lives miserable and prompt us to become such monsters?!

They helped me when I was lost. Even after everything you and I did to them, they showed me compassion and caring, and even a bit of understanding. I still have to face up to all the things I’ve done, but I’m willing to!

What are you willing to do, Sienna?!”

His sister’s sparking compassion began to fade back into rage. “I’ll tell you what I’m going to do…!” she growled and she raised her hand “I’m going to destroy them all… AND YOU!!”

Mako gasped, and watched as Sienna raised her and fired another blast.

“No…!!” shouted Lightning as he broke away from Starla and swooped in, grabbing Mako out and getting him out of the way as the blast went past, and hit the ground making a huge explosion.

The force of which knocked Lightning and Mako off and they fell to the ground. Lightning de-transformed to his normal form.

“Lightning!” cried Starla.

Mako was shocked and emotionally hurt by the fact his own sister just tried to kill him.

Sienna then turned to fire at Mako and Lightning again, but after using up so much power, she was really drained by this point.

“GET HER!!” shouted Starla, and using all the power they could pour on, and blasted hard at Sienna, and actually knocked the sixth and final element off her head.

The Element of normality bounced along the ground and came to a flat stop near the remains of a tree.

Sienna let out a huge roar as the dark magic began to leave her body in the forms of large flaming waves.

When the waves had ceased, Sienna was lying flat on the ground. Her outfit was a little tattered, her hair was all tangled up, and she was panting softly, but still alive nonetheless.

“That’s the last one.” said Saber.

“We did it!” cried Pinkie.

Everyone smiled victoriously, a little too tired to jump for joy.

Mako was relieved that Sienna hadn’t died; however he did look up and notice, “Wait a minute! Why has the darkness gone away?”

“He’s right…” cried Fluttershy “The chaos is still darkening the sky.”

The sky was growing darker, and the Elements of Chaos began to glow and rise up from the ground.

“What’s happening?!” cried Rarity.

The six elements rose up into the air, all in a circular formation.

“Oh, no!” cried Lightning “We forgot something about The Elements of Chaos! When they’re given enough power from their user… they unleash…!!”

Big bolts of lightning struck the elements, making them connect with one another in electrical currents forming a kind of portal of darkness, and suddenly, waves of dark energy and magic molded together, taking shape… and there it was!

Everyone gawked up at it in extreme shock and horrors!

*Resume*

Shadow was was quivering in his knees at the frightful sight. “The Chaos Guardian…!” he cried “It has returned!”

The Crusaders all huddled together, quivering in fear near me.

While outside, that huge creature let out a huge ROAR, shaking the darkness in the sky and making dark lightning strike about.

Final Episode: Caring Connections

The Chaos Guardian: The most powerful and evilest creature from Ancient Equestria. Just as Shadow Coat had said, it was enormous humanoid shaped creature, and it looks as if was made of darkness itself, and they could see through it, but it was still solid, huge, and it roared loud, shaking the skies again.

“I can’t believe it!” cried Lightning.

“Oh, believe it.” hissed Sienna. She got up onto her feet, “As I recall correctly from what I learned from all of you… The Chaos Guardian will respond to those who unleashed it!”

She looked right up at the creature and called to it, “Chaos Guardian… attack the fighters!”

Two large flashes flicked where the guardian's eyes would be, and it actually obeyed. It began to stomp its way over to the fighters.

“Let’s move!” shouted Starla and everyone scattered about, just as the guardian slammed its huge fists at the ground, making a huge crater.

Sienna laughed, “Ah, yeah! Back in the game!” and she leapt up high onto the guardian's shoulders.

“Sienna, don’t do this!” cried Mako, but Sienna wouldn’t listen and ordered the guardian to destroy the team!

The guardian then revealed to be more than just physically strong, but it was able to use all the powers Sienna had. “Chaos Guardian; Dark Wave Stream…!” Sienna ordered, and the guardian bought its huge hands together unleashed a wave of dark magic knocking everyone off their feet, and out of the sky.

“We’ve got to fight it!” cried Saber.

The others all agreed, “Let’s give it all we got!” said Buddy.

The Space Ponies all attacked,

“STAR SHOWER”

“LEAF SWARM”

“PAINT BOMB”

“DRILL QUILL”

“BOOM BOOM FIREBALLS”

Sapphire fired a blast from her scepter. “Blaze!”

All those attacked combined seemed pretty impressive, but the guardian just blocked it all with its arm. The attacks did nothing to it at all.

Sienna snickered and ordered the guardian to attack, “…Chaotic Lightning!”

The guardian raised its huge arms way up and brought down the lightning bolts that struck everyone hard making huge explosions everywhere. Sapphire’s element protected her, but everyone else fell to their ground and all their suits finally de-energized after being so overused, “Guys!” Sapphire cried.

“Great! What a time for them to wear off!” groaned Rainbow.

“What do we do now?!” cried Rarity.

“That’s easy…” sneered Sienna “You say your prayers!!”

She ordered the guardian to attack, and the poor could do nothing but dodge and scatter, and anything they could to get out of the way. Sapphire growled and placed her scepter in her holder. She glowed and changed into a Deadly Nadder dragon. She blasted the guardian with her fire, which was blocked by it’s large arm. “Hahaha, you don’t stand a chance, human.” Sienna sneered.

The guardian tried to smash Sapphire, but she dodged and flew up to to Sienna.

*Mykan’s POV*

The gang and I watched from the window, and we just couldn’t believe this was happening, but not as deeply as Shadow Coat. “Never in a-thousand millenia did I dream that horrible creature would show itself again.”

“Well, how do they beat it?” asked Applebloom.

Shadow hesitated, and finally said “I… don’t know.”

“What do you mean you don’t know?!” wailed Sweetie Belle.

“The Chaos Guardian was unlike any creature ever known. I and my fellow guards tried our best, but in the end it was only Queen Galaxia that could beat it, and she was barely to stand up to the guardian herself!”

Hearing that worried us all and Krysta looked down at the team scattering about. “Lightning…” she murmured softly.

I myself couldn’t bear to watch this. I knew Lightning and the others didn’t have much of a chance with their powers drained.

“I’m going down there!” I finally said.

“WHAT?!!” the girls all cried, and before anyone could protest, I already activated my teleporter and was gone.

*POV Ends*

“Mr. Stevens!” cried Scootaloo, and she looked out the window and saw Mykan flying towards the battle sight. “ARE YOU CRAZY?!!” DD hollered out

Even Shadow Coat thought Mykan was being rather foolish, but brave nonetheless, which reminded him of his glory days in the service, and how he never gave up for anything!

He finally decided “I’m going down there too.”

“What?!” snapped Krysta.

“I must! Any good knight would never turn his back on his friends!”

“Well, alright, but I’ll take you down.” said Krysta “And the second something goes wrong, I’m warping you out of there! Got it?”

“…Understood.” agreed Shadow.

The crusaders didn’t bother to ask to go too, knowing fully well it was much too dangerous. They watched as Krysta and Shadow warped away, and they were left alone to watch from the window.

“Attack them, Chaos Guardian!” Sienna shouted, and the guardian continued to punch and blast at the fighters.

Valiantly, the team did their best to avoid every attack, but they were still unable to fight back due their lack of strength, and eventually they got hit several times by the lightning, or were ever bashed hard by the garduian’s huge fists.

POW!! “Whoa…!” Lightning cried as he grabbed Mako and leapt out of the way just in time.

“Dark Wave Stream…!!” Sienna shouted, and the guardian unleashed another huge wave of dark energy, blowing everyone across the field hard.

“Si…enna…!” Mako groaned softly.

All the fighters were quivering sorely and wearily as they slowly got to their feet as the guardian stomped its way towards them.

Sienna laughed at how pitiful everyone looked.

Mako looked up at his sister, and all he could see was her evil grin as she continued to snicker at everyone “Sis…” he cried softly.

Sienna took no notice, and taunted at everyone “Feel the pain! Quake in fear! Now you know how it feels to be pushed and trashed about!”

Lightning roared as he stood up fully and glared wearily but sternly at her, “You won’t win, Sienna! You and your Chaos Guardian will both fall! That’s a promise!”

“Don’t make me laugh!” scoffed Sienna.

“No… it’s true!” said Lightning “You may be strong, and your guardian may be stronger, but there’s one thing we all still have that you don’t… and it happens to be the strongest thing of all.

WE BELIEVE… AND THERE ARE THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN US!!”

Sienna growled in disbelief, when suddenly she could hear a sound rising over the hills, getting closer, and closer. “What’s that?” she snapped.

She soon got her answer as so many ponies, dragons, griffons, fairies; every member of Starfleet and ally alike came marching or flying in, all were guided by their majesties; Grand Ruler Celesto, Queen Celestia, and Princess Luna.

Everywhere Sienna looked there were fighters, knights, guards, even Mykan Stevens and Captain Shadow Coat were among the crowd.

Krysta hovered over to Lightning and they exchanged smiles at one-another.

“Sorry we’re late.” said Grand Ruler “We rounded up as many members as we could from all over the planet.”

Celestia nodded, and then signaled to everyone “Lend us all your powers dear friends, and together we will vanquish this evil.”

The army of fighters all agreed, and channelled as much of their power as they could, giving it to their majesties in the forms of sparkling streams.

“What’s going on?!” groaned Sienna. The light was so bright she covered her eyes and didn’t know what to do or where to aim the guardian at.

When the light had faded, their majesties nodded at one another and flew up high, circling the field. They then combined loads of their freshened powers to generate a large barrier over the entire battle area, sealing the guardian and Sienna inside with the fighters.

Now Sienna couldn’t cause anymore destruction to the lands that she already had.

Then their Majesties landed down near the team and gave them all a good boost of power, healing their injuries and automatically transforming them back into their battle suits.

“Wow!” cried Pinkie.

“I feel better than ever.” said Artie.

Rhymey clenched his fists and said quietly to himself as he thought of all the fighters that just helped them all…

“Friends, you have loaned us your power

Now finally in this darkneed hour

This monster that we all now face

It shall be banished forever from this wholesome place!”

Fluttershy walked up to him and held his hand and smiled bravely at him.

All the fighters stood together with their majesties in the group. “You see, Sienna…!” Lightning called to her “Our believing and friendships will overpower your hatred and chaos any day!”

Sienna only yawned rudely, “Are you finished yet, because all you’re doing is boring me to death.

And speaking of death…!”

Even while under the barrier, the Chaos Guardian didn’t look a bit weakened as it was powered by the magic of chaos itself; the same evil feelings and power Sienna had given it from her using the elements.

“Everyone ready?” asked Grand Ruler.

Everyone nodded and stood proudly.

“ATTACK…!!” Sienna and Grand Ruler both shouted together.

The space ponies, Sapphire and Spike all rushed forth, flying past and around the Gaurdian like a swarm of hornets.

As for Celestia and the Equestrian ponies, “Alright ladies; form a circle around me.”

The girls did as they were told and all stood in a five star ring around her.

“Now concentrate hard with all the power of harmony you have.”

“But what for?” asked Applejack.

“Trust me. I think this might work.”

Heeding their queen’s advice, the girls closed their eyes and held their hands up focusing as much as they could. All the drawings of their cutie marks on their armor began to glow, and in soft streams the magic began to transfer from the girls and into Celestia.

“Get them!” shouted Sienna to the guardian “Dark Shockwave Thrust!”

The guardian thrust its huge fists forth.

“No!!” shouted Spike,“DRAGON FLARE”

“STRIDENT SHOCKWAVE” Saber unleashed his shockwaves,Sapphire sent her magnesium blast and Cadence used her Ninja Fist-Thrust combining her power with the others. The blast intercepted the dark shockwaves and exploded it, protecting the Equestrians.

“We’ll keep you covered.” Saber called to the ladies. The ladies couldn’t respond because of their concentration, but they felt thankful.

“Coming in…!” Lightning shouted

The guardian swung its huge fists at the ponies, forcing them to dodge about.

Dyno and Myte got in close and both punched the guardian hard in the side, but only doing it the slightest amount of damage, but hardly making it flinch.

“Not good enough!” said Dyno.

“Let’s try and hit him again.” suggested Myte.

“No you don’t…!” thundered Sienna, and she got the guardian to swing its arm at the twins, forcing them to zip out of the way.

“Chaotic Lightning!” shouted Sienna, and the guardian formed more chaotic storm clouds.

“Not this time!” thundered Luna, and she flew up high towards the cloud formation, and blasted the chaos in a shadow barrier to hold it up for a short while. “It shall not hold for long.”

Grand Ruler then used his magic to create a second barrier made of Uniforce over the shadow barrier. “That should hold it longer.”

Sienna growled in outrage.

“Coming in!” called Starla “STARLIGHT ARROW” and she shot the guardian clean in the chest making a few small sparks, but still hardly much damage.

Rhymey zipped pasted and slashed it in the side with his sword. Buddy lashed it with his whip, and Artie came rushing in,“COLOR KICK”

WHAMM! Right in the back, the guardian still didn’t flinch much and swung its fists at him, but he got out of the way just in time.

“Nothing we do does so much as tickle it!” growled Lightning, he soared straight in and aimed to punch the guarding right in the face, but the guardian rammed its own fists straight at Lightning.

POW!! The two fists met in an actual struggle.

“Let him have it!” shouted Sienna, and the guardian’s first began to power up with glowing dark magic.

“I’ll let you have it!” sneered Lightning and his golden horn glowed as he enhanced his punch with the uniforce.

Suddenly there was a small explosion, and Sienna was thrown clear off the Guardian.

The necklace of Galaxia’s horn was knock off her and plopped to the ground, while she rolled along the ground.

“Get her!” Lightning shouted to the others.

As Sienna got up to her feet, Starla leapt down from above to put the hold on her.

Sienna struggled with all her might, much to Mako’s horror. He tried to go over to his sister, but Krysta stopped him. “It’s okay. Starla knows what she’s doing.”

“But Sienna…!” cried Mako.

Instead of placing her in a capture sphere, Starla unleashed small magical waves from her horn, locking Sienna’s wrists and ankles with magical glowing binds. “Got’cha! You miserably wench!

…On your feet!”

The other space ponies saw her, “Way to go, Starla!” cheered Lightning. Sapphire changed back into her normal self.

“Very well done!” added Grand Ruler.

“CHAOS GUARDIAN…!!” Sienna shouted, but Starla held her in a neck lock. “You are not giving that monster any orders except for one! When I tell you, you will say exactly five words: “Chaos Guardian, Cease and Desist!”

Deviate by ONE syllable, ONE breath… and it’ll be your last!

Now say it! “Chaos Guardian, Cease and Desist!”

Sienna hesitated, forcing Starla to put more pressure on her. “Chaos Guardian…” Sienna finally shouted. The guardian turned and faced her waiting for the order.

“Say it!” growled Starla.

“Chaos Guardian…” Sienna paused “…DARK WAVE STREAM!!”

Everyone gasped, and Sienna then elbowed Starla in the gut, making her let go, and she was still able to leap away despite being bound at the ankles.

The Chaos Guardian then began to conjure up as much darkness as it possibly could.

“Oh, no!” cried Lightning, “Stop it!! Don’t let it shoot!”

Everyone rushed in and began to attack and strike as hard as they could, but the guardian still felt nothing!

“Lightning!” Grand Ruler called, and with his golden horns glowing, Lightning got the message and he powered up too.

“UNIFORCE”

“TEN-FOLD… UNIFORCE!”

The two powerful blasts struck the Guardian hard, actually damaging it properly, but still not enough that it lowered its guard, and now it stood completely powered up and ready to fire!

“It’s not working!” cried Lightning.

“Keep trying!” shouted Grand Ruler, and the two continued to pour on more power, increasing the damaging they were inflicting, but still not enough!

“No!! Sienna, call it off!” cried Mako.

“Ha!” sneerd Sienna “If I’m going down, you’re all going down with me!!

CHAOS GUARDIAN… FIRE!!!”

POW!! The Guardian unleashed its most powerful blast that began to actually push against the uniforce; slowly sending it back towards the two men.

The other Space ponies decided to help and quickly combined their magical powers to add to the blast. Saber, Cadence, Spike and Luna helped with whatever power they could spare, and it seemed to work; the blast was being sent back towards the guardian.

“FULL POWER!!” shouted Sienna “FULL POWER, CHAOS GUARDIAN!!”

The guardian complied and forced more power into its blast, once again sending it back towards the team.

“It’s no good!” cried Buddy “The chaos is too strong, we need a little more power!”

Suddenly, there was a bright glow of light.

“What now?!” yelled Sienna, and she could see Celestia, and the Equestrian ponies, as the Valkyries of Harmony! Celestia was levitating high, and glowing the brightest as all the other Valkyries had given her their power.

“By the powers of harmony…” Celestia declared “May this chaotic evil be defeated, and my mother’s final wish be fulfilled!”

She held up her sword, which was glowing as brightly as she was, and each of the ponies shouted out their element’s name….

Rarity:“Generosity!”

Rainbow Dash:“Loyalty!”

Pinkie Pie:“Laughter!”

Fluttershy:“Kindness!”

Applejack:“Honesty!”

Celestia:“Magic!”

With that, Celestia pointed her mighty blade towards the space ponies and added her power to theirs, strengthening those all perfectly to force the blast right back at the guardian. The lights got brighter, and brighter…

BA-KOOM!! What a rupturing explosion, the force of which knocked everyone all over the place; even Sienna and Mako.

The blast was so strong, and the magical force so great, the barrier shattered thus exposing everyone outside to the chaotic skies once more.

All the fighters lay on the ground, de-transformed, and looking pretty beat. Who wouldn’t after a blast like that?

Sienna had broken free from her magical bindings, but she also was just as beat.

The ponies slowly began to come to and sat upright. “Wow! What a boom!” Artie groaned.

“Thank goodness it’s over now.” said Cadance.

Krysta looked up ahead, and gasped, “I don’t think so! Look…!”

Everyone looked on through the clearing smog… and they were ever so horrified! The guardian still still there!

“My stars!” cried Grand Ruler “How could it have survived all that magic?!”

The guardian was still standing, but it did look pretty weak.

“We need to hit it again.” said Lightning “One more blast should finish it!”

The problem was, everyone was really tired and beat from all that had happened, and hard hardly much strength left to spare.

“Aww… what a shame.” taunted Sienna “You tried your best and it wasn’t good enough, but at least you’ve finally put yourselves all in one place. Though the guardian is weak now, I’m sure it still has the power to wipe you all out in one easy swoop!”

“Quickly…” Lightning said to everyone, “Transfer any of what little strength you can give to me. It should be enough.”

Everyone agreed, but due to their fatigue, the energy transfer would take a little time.

“Say goodbye!” Sienna shouted, and she was about to order the guardian to attack when suddenly, “No!” Mako snapped, and he stepped out in the way, dead center between Sienna and the guardian, and the weakened fighters as they continued to charge Lightning up.

“Mako!” cried Fluttershy.

“Get out of there!” Luna called, but Mako would not move. He just stood where he was with his arms out like a human shield.

“Someone, go get him!” cried Applejack.

“We can’t! We must give Lightning the charge.

We have to hurry before the guardian’s barge.” said Rhymey

“Keep going.” said Lightning “I can feel the strength coming.”

The ponies tried all they could to charge Lightning’s power faster, without blowing themselves out as well.

“Mako… what do you think you’re doing?” sneered Sienna.

Mako glared angrily at his sister “If you want to take them down, you’ll have to go through me!”

Sienna growled, and the team was shocked by what he was doing; even though it did give them time to keep charging Lightning.

“Don’t push me!” Sienna growled “Get out of my way, right now! They’ve got to be destroyed!”

“No, they don’t!” shouted Mako “But I can see there’s just no getting through to you anymore, is there?”

“Mako… I’m warning you…!” said Sienna.

Mako still didn’t budge, mostly because he was too scared with what he was doing to move, but also because he felt he had to stand up for the fighters to give them a chance.

“It’s your choice, Sienna. The fighters are still weak, and they can’t move. You could send the Chaos Guardian to wipe them out, which means you’ll also wipe me out as well.

On the other hand, the longer you hesitate, the more power the commander gets, and he can attack the guardian and wipe it out for good. Then you’d have nothing left at all!”

Sienna just stood where she was, shaking angrily.

“What is here doing?” asked Rarity.

“He’s trying to force her hand.” replied Lightning “He’s trying to see if there really is no hope left for Sienna. After all… would she really attack her own brother, even if it meant destroying us too?”

“That’s way creepy.” said Rainbow “Brave… but creepy.”

Sienna just stood where she was, and her time was running out. “Why am I just hesitating?” she thought to herself “I’ve got to attack!

But…Mako…!” She was starting to feel her sisterly emotions kick in again for the first time in awhile starting to silence her obsession and cruelty. “What’s it going to be, Sienna?!” Mako shouted at her, and he took note of her struggling, “You won’t do it, will you? You’re still in there. Fight it, Sienna!”

Sienna gnashed her teeth furiously. He headache with thoughts and confusion.

“I think it’s working…!” cried Shining Armor.

Their majesties, all three, looked at Mako admiring him for his bravery.

Suddenly, Sienna stomped her foot forth, and she shouted “MAKO, I’VE NEVER LET ANYTHING STOP ME… AND I’M NOT STARTING NOW!!

…CHAOS GUARDIAN, ATTACK!!!”

The guardian responded and began to stomp forth towards Mako, much to his and everyone’s horror.

“MAKO… GET OUT OF THERE!!” shouted Celestia, but Mako still wouldn’t budge.

“I don’t have enough power yet!” cried Lightning.

The guardian continued to stomp forth. Sapphire leaped in front of Mako. “Sapphire?”

“This ends now.” Sapphire snarled. Her element glowed and her eyes turned white. She spread her wings and floated into the air. The girls and Celestia’s cutie marks glowed and fainted images of them came up and circled Sapphire, each in the color of their respective element. “What’s this power?!” Buddy exclaimed.

Sapphire grabbed her scepter which glowed in the same colors. The guardian was now in reach of him, and raised its huge fists to flatten him! Sapphire pointed at the guardian. “HARMONIC CONVERGENCE!”

A large blast in the colors of the elements of harmony soared towards the guardian and Sienna. Sienna screamed as the blast consumed her and the guardian.

BOOM!!! What an explosion! Dust was sent flying for miles and everyone was thrown back.

When all was settled and quiet, everyone groggily got up. Lightning gasped. “Sapphire!” he cried.

The others tried to see any sign of her through the fog…..

They saw three figures staggering out of the fog. Sapphire, Mako and Sienna. “Sapphire!” Lightning cheered. He and the others raced towards her. Her mane was tangled and she had some bruises but she was very much alive. “You did it! You bet the Chaos Guardian!” Spike cheered.

“That’s our Lieutenant.” Rainbow added. Their majesties approached. “Excellent Sapphire.” Grand Ruler said.

“Pant… thanks.” Sapphire said.

Victory was won, and the ponies and Spike all felt ever so relieved, though they were a little too tired to jump for joy. Even if they had the strength they didn’t feel like it…!

Mako walked all way over to his sobbing sister.

She looked up at him with tearful eyes, “Mako… Please forgive me! I’m so sorry!”

Mako, with tears running down his own face, even after all that happened he still loved his sister dearly, and hugged her, “It’s okay, Sis.” he sobbed softly “It’ll be alright.”

Sienna held her brother softly, sobbing into his chest like a frightened little girl, “Mako…! I’m so sorry…!”

The two siblings continued to cry and embrace, and to the heroes this was more a heartbreaking scene to watch. Many of them felt like crying too.

After a while, Sienna was resting, but was still being hauled off to prison, and Mako was going with her, but he was willing to face up.

“What you did was very brave, Mako.” Grand Ruler said “But in spite of all this, you and your sister must still answer for all the bad things that you’ve done.”

Mako held his head low, “Yes, your majesty. I understand, and I’m willing to pay.”

Grand Ruler didn’t like this as much himself. “However…” he said “I will have words with intergalactic DA’s and mention of how you helped us, and it still is understandable of what happened to you two.”

Mako felt just a little better, and he looked at the all the heroes smiling rather sadly at him. “Thank you all for believing in me. It’s the nicest thing that’s happened in a long time.”

The heroes felt even worse now, but they couldn’t change a thing.

The guard put his hand on Mako’s shoulder “Come on, kid, time to go.” But before they could go through the portal. “Woah, woah, woah.” Uglydog interrupted.

“Uglydog?” Lightning said. “What are you doing?”

“Why haul them off to jail when you could have my best girl reform them?” he suggested.

“HUH?!” Everyone exclaimed.

Sapphire blushed as Uglydog approached her. “Come on Sapphire, you’re an expert with this.” Sapphire sighed. “Your majesties… can I give it a shot to try and reform them?”

“Why would we do that?” Celestia asked.

https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=oDAow_ayAAY

Nobody said anything for a moment after that, not even their majesties. “.... Well… that was different.” Lightning said.

“Come on, ponies. Give my girl a chance to reform ‘em. She’ll surprise you.” Uglydog suggested. The guards looked at their majesties for the answer. Their majesties looked at each other. Grand Ruler sighed and approached Sapphire. “Alright.. If you say you can reform them. Then, I’ll give you the chance to reform them. I’ll give you one week to prove it.”

Sapphire grinned and Uglydog cheered. “Alright.”

Lightning and the others weren’t that keen on the idea.

Anyway, Celestia noticed something shiny by the Elements of Chaos; the necklace Sienna wore of Galaxia’s horn.

The wind softly began to pick up, and the clouds moved in an unusual pattern as a soft light appeared way up high.

“Celestia…” called a soothing voice.

Celestia’s heart gave a small leap as she recognized the sound, “Mother?”

A heavenly figure trotted forth and took shape within the shimmering lights in the clouds, and there she was.

“Queen Galaxia!” murmured Lightning. Everyone gazed in extreme awe.

Tears formed in Celestia’s eyes, “Mother! Is it really you?”

The spiritual image smiled down at her lovingly, “Yes, my dear. It is I.”

Celestia stood where she was, frozen with complete twists of emotions, but her tears fell like waterfalls. “Oh, Mother!” she sobbed softly.

Galaxia snickered softly, “Still very emotional I see.” Then she looked onward at her other daughter, “Ahh, Luna, my child.”

Luna was all in a ditter. She hardly knew what to say or even do, considering this was the very first time ever seeing her mother or being able to speak to her.

Galaxia smiled at her, “Your emotions natural, and healthy.”

She then addressed the entire team “I wish to thank you all. You have fulfilled my final wish. The Elements of Chaos have been destroyed, and the evil once contained within will never be a threat again.”

She then looked remorseful, “Sadly, all this is my doing.

When I had created the Elements of Harmony from the Light of Purity, I never realized what consequences would come when The Elements of Chaos were created from the darkness.

While my forces and I fought valiantly, we had neither the power nor the resources to destroy what I created.

So using the last of my power before I perished, I sealed the evil elements within the Temple of Mystery, and infused my spirit within the statue guardian. Waiting for the day when a worthy party would be able to to solve my great mystery, find the temple, and truly be worthy of carrying out my will to destroy the elements.”

Lightning remembered the battle in the temple, “It was you…” he said “Begging your pardon, but… it was your spirit controlling the statue along.”

“Yes, and I had laid in wait for many centuries. Though you ran into many hardships along your way, in the end you prevailed. Now my spirit is free, and I have no further regrets.”

“Oh, mother…!” cried Celestia

“Please, weep not, Celestia. The planet, the galaxy, your friends… they all need you to be brave. That’s makes a good queen; the braveness of her heart and her will. Remember that.”

Celestia wiped her tears away, and nodded bravely.

“M-M-Mother…” Luna finally said “Though I have not truly ever known you I… well, I…” she still couldn’t find any words to say, and her mother’s spirit didn’t mind at all “It’s alright, Luna. Though you have had your share of darkness, I know you are true to the others.”

Luna smiled.

“Celesto…” Galaxia said.

Grand Ruler stiffened upright, rather nervous and humble to be in the presence of his mother-in-law “Y-Y-Yes… Yes Ma’am?”

Galaxia couldn’t help but giggle at his shyness, “You are a very bright and noble individual. Celestia was very wise to choose you to be by her side. All I ask is that you continue to care for my daughter, her sister, and all those you hold dear.”

“Yes…” Grand Ruler said “Yes, Ma’am. I promise! In the names of the stars, I give my word.”

The others all couldn’t help but think he looked cute the way he tried to hide his nerves and act so brave before the Queen.

The light began to fade, and Galaxia’s spirit trailed off “…Farewell.”

Then she was gone, and the sky returned to normal.

Celestia clutched the fragment of her mother’s horn tightly, and her tears fell onto her hands. Luna and Celestia both embraced each other in a soft cry.

Everyone felt ever so sorry for the two sisters.

Epoligue: Reforming Begins

During the celebration, Sapphire was promoted to Senior Lieutenant due to her bravery and for defeating the Chaos Guardian by herself. Sapphire now had Sienna and Mako in the throne room alone for their first day of reforming. “Now you, two I’ here to teach you about friendship and to reform you into our society.” Sapphire said.

Mako looked a little shy and his sister confronted him. “Are you sure about this?” Sienna asked. “Yes, by the time I’m through, you’ll know friendship like the back of your hand.”

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6q6-IcL2pdQ

Lightning and the others watched the whole thing on the palace’s cameras and were… amazed.

“Huh? Guess she does have a knack for this.” Rainbow said.

“I told y’all. Never doubt my girl.” Uglydog said.

Even their majesties had to agree with Uglydog. The future looked bright for Mako and Sienna thanks to Sapphire. A week later, after some much cleaning up and restoration, all was beautiful and gleaming again. New trees were planted, grass was laid out, all the damages cleared away, and it was time to celebrate victory.

A big party was held in New Canterlot, “EVERYBODY PARTAE!” Pinkie Pie hollered as she threw confetti all around.

There was music, dancing, and pretty much all the usual things at a gathering that huge. Abra Kadabra and Trixie were even performing a cool magic show for some of the spectators.

Many of the friends were all out on the terrace with their majesties and enjoying the festivities from there.

Shining Light and Flurry Heart were sitting in a shared playpen, and holding hands together like they were really dancing.

“Awww… that’s so sweet.” said Starla.

“I don’t think we need to wonder anymore.” agreed Cadance.

“Easy now, girls…” said Lightning “Don’t plan the wedding just yet.”

“Yeah,” agreed Shining Armor “I don’t think marriage before the terrible twos is a good idea either.”

Everyone still thought it was sweet.

Grand Ruler couldn’t but ask Celestia for the umpteenth time, “Are you alright, dear?”

His wife rolled her eyes, “For the thousandth time, yes. Now stop asking.” she said playfully. She wasn’t as distraught over her mother anymore, keeping the fragment of her mother's horn in a safe place-- a box under her and her husband’s bed.

Suddenly, a big shiny red ball rolled up to them, and their children rushed out calling for their parents to come play with them, and the family ran off together.